those_o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 47_o etc._n 47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o far_o reprobate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o to_o require_v a_o reiteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o heretic_n there_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n their_o baptism_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n because_o deviate_a from_o that_o institution_n which_o give_v validity_n to_o all_o but_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n caeterum_fw-la quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_n quibus_fw-la symbolum_fw-la constut_o illic_fw-la defuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la baptizant_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la baptizant_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 6._o c._n 25._o that_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v yet_o late_a one_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o inquire_v whether_o heretic_n may_v not_o however_o be_v presume_v to_o baptize_v into_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n even_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o advance_v and_o consequent_o give_v such_o a_o baptism_n as_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o though_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v such_o heretic_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o who_o advance_v a_o heresy_n that_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o particular_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 19_o council_n can._n 19_o and_o in_o part_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o presumption_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la make_v use_v of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o baptism_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o form_n because_o though_o they_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o they_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v right_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v the_o nicene_n council_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o their_o direct_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n so_o far_o disallow_v their_o baptism_n as_o to_o require_v the_o reiteration_n of_o it_o as_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o when_o those_o paulianist_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v that_o direct_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o they_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o though_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n with_o the_o orthodox_n yet_o in_o a_o perfect_o different_a sense_n and_o consequent_o depart_v alike_o from_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o it_o i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n where_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o 8._o many_o de_fw-fr arianis_n qui_fw-la propriâ_fw-la sva_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la placuit_fw-la si_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerint_fw-la interrogent_fw-la eos_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la symbolum_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la perviderint_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la manus_fw-la eye_n tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arel_n c._n 8._o of_o they_o do_v partly_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v by_o they_o without_o any_o new_a baptism_n and_o partly_o because_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o their_o own_o nor_o vary_v from_o the_o prescribe_a form_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o form_n by_o they_o use_v to_o its_o proper_a sense_n whatever_o that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o he_o who_o prescribe_v it_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o suppose_v what_o shall_v hinder_v christ_n from_o give_v force_n to_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o administer_v by_o they_o these_o as_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a even_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o the_o baptise_a party_n act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o people_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v force_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o a_o heretic_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o true_o christian_a faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o promise_v force_n from_o that_o act_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o baptize_v into_o that_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v even_o whilst_o he_o continue_v such_o his_o baptism_n be_v valid_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o it_o who_o come_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_z when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v in_o what_o company_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v renounce_v that_o and_o their_o heresy_n and_o both_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o part_n x._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n the_o content_n to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v which_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o what_o those_o qualification_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n show_v from_o the_o sripture_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o own_o catechism_n to_o be_v they_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o definition_n give_v of_o they_o by_o our_o church_n explain_v and_o establish_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v effect_v by_o show_v what_o repentance_n do_v presuppose_v what_o it_o import_v and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v natural_o dispose_v we_o the_o latter_a by_o show_v what_o those_o promise_n be_v which_o by_o the_o catechism_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n what_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o they_o and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n iii_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v sacrament_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v haptize_v answer_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n thereof_o i_o will_v consider_v it_o first_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o child_n that_o i_o give_v the_o precedency_n to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n though_o such_o baptism_n as_o those_o be_v little_o know_v among_o we_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n baptism_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o can_v not_o indeed_o have_v find_v any_o other_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o strong_o assert_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o of_o who_o if_o some_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o ripe_a year_n those_o infant_n that_o claim_v by_o they_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o i_o mean_v first_o to_o entreat_v and_o show_v to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v now_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n 28.19_o injunction_n matt._n 28.19_o of_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o
and_o thy_o displeasure_n word_n which_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o think_v to_o be_v a_o justify_v one_o and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o before_o ever_o fanaticism_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n part_n xi_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o content_n what_o ground_n infant-baptism_n have_v in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o it_o suggest_v concern_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n therein_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o concurrence_n far_o strengthen_v by_o the_o pelagian_o so_o free_o admit_v of_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o from_o thence_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o remission_n and_o regeneration_n which_o infant_n acquire_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o more_o large_a consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o more_o particular_o of_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n or_o their_o ability_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v prerequire_v to_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o where_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o large_o consider_v and_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o they_o by_o other_o show_v to_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n perform_v question_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answer_n because_o they_o prentice_n they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v pass_v we_o to_o that_o of_o infant_n or_o child_n the_o only_a baptism_n upon_o the_o matter_n now_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o establish_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v inquire_v i._n what_o ground_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n ii_o what_o countenance_n from_o antiquity_n iii_o what_o infant_n acquire_v by_o it_o iu._n what_o the_o principal_a objection_n against_o it_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solve_v i._o now_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o both_o from_o tertullian_n potueriâ—â—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o 〈…〉_o dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la illos_fw-la prohibere_fw-la 〈…〉_o veniant_fw-la ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o quo_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la 〈…〉_o christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potueriâ—â—_n argue_v against_o that_o text_n and_o the_o apostolical_a 15._o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 6._o c._n 15._o constitution_n allege_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o christ_n etc._n christ_n mark_v 10.13_o etc._n etc._n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o blessing_n those_o that_o come_v so_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n tertullian_n take_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o that_o text_n or_o rather_o the_o pitiful_a evasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o have_v not_o the_o church_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o he_o as_o the_o world_n have_v since_o learned_a to_o do_v whole_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o text_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v the_o force_n of_o it_o another_o way_n and_o say_v as_o other_o have_v that_o nothing_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o than_o to_o let_v man_n know_v they_o must_v put_v on_o the_o property_n of_o little_a child_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o either_o of_o these_o certain_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a than_o what_o we_o find_v he_o to_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o lord_n indeed_o say_v forbid_v not_o child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o come_v let_v they_o be_v make_v christian_n when_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o hinder_v those_o from_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o their_o parent_n arm_n and_o be_v both_o take_v by_o he_o into_o his_o own_o and_o bless_v by_o he_o even_o then_o for_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v check_v for_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v such_o child_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v till_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o of_o such_o force_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o text_n then_o think_v that_o some_o reply_n however_o must_v be_v make_v to_o it_o or_o the_o deference_n man_n have_v for_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o device_n of_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o they_o till_o they_o come_v of_o year_n which_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o inquire_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o may_v justify_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o one_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o certain_a person_n not_o name_v but_o it_o seem_v who_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v their_o meaning_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o his_o disciple_n whether_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o way_n beseem_v their_o master_n to_o concern_v himself_o about_o child_n labour_n child_n aret._n in_o locum_fw-la primum_fw-la rem_fw-la christo_fw-la indignam_fw-la judicare_fw-la videntar_fw-la nam_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la carent_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la majorasunt_fw-la quae_fw-la agate_n adsunt_fw-la enim_fw-la turbae_fw-la quas_fw-la docere_fw-la debet_fw-la major_a hic_fw-la fructue_n major_a etiam_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la &_o labour_n or_o that_o he_o have_v great_a business_n then_o in_o hand_n even_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o that_o their_o suppose_a unseasonable_a desire_n and_o offer_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o better_a understand_v ratio_fw-la understand_v aret._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sed_fw-la expendi_fw-la debet_fw-la christi_fw-la officium_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnium_fw-la salute_v natus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la deinde_fw-la infant_n etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinent_a nam_fw-la abraamo_fw-la dixit_fw-la ero_n &_o tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la salutis_fw-la unum_fw-la ostium_fw-la una_fw-la janua_fw-la debuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantum_fw-la haberi_fw-la ratio_fw-la his_o own_o salutary_a office_n and_o child_n pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v with_o as_o much_o or_o more_o displeasure_n rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o their_o rebuke_n and_o signify_v it_o both_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o voice_n so_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v child_n from_o come_v unto_o he_o debent_fw-la he_o aretius_n iterum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ratio_fw-la cur_n arcendi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quia_fw-la talium_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la janua_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la arceris_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la talium_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la horum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la alii_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la iidem_fw-la redire_fw-la debent_fw-la because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o they_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o even_o those_o child_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n into_o it_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o they_o much_o more_o to_o those_o child_n to_o who_o elder_a person_n ought_v to_o become_v
as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o scripture_n prerequiring_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o it_o as_o the_o latter_a from_o that_o stipulation_n which_o baptism_n involve_v and_o which_o infant_n be_v equal_o incapacitate_v to_o make_v the_o answer_n which_o our_o catechism_n make_v to_o these_o difficulty_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o possible_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v better_o digest_v than_o it_o be_v if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o argue_v against_o infant-baptism_n be_v more_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a than_o they_o common_o appear_v to_o be_v because_o first_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o infant-baptism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v a_o stipulation_n or_o contract_n be_v equal_o of_o force_n against_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n because_o that_o be_v equal_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o a_o mean_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o infant_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o reckon_v as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o now_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o covenant_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o he_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o from_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o second_o though_o infant_n can_v in_o strictness_n covenant_n with_o god_n because_o neither_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o term_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v to_o determine_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v by_o favour_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o partnership_n in_o a_o covenant_n and_o where_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o contract_v oblige_v when_o they_o come_v of_o year_n to_o answer_v their_o part_n in_o it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o favour_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o contract_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a stipulation_n yet_o they_o may_v of_o that_o which_o be_v interpretative_o such_o the_o only_o far_a doubt_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o stipulation_n which_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n will_v easy_o remove_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a in_o itself_o too_o or_o rather_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o a_o different_a dress_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o natural_a one_o what_o be_v accept_v of_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o under_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o his_o spiritual_a how_o much_o more_o when_o as_o be_v before_o show_v his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10.14_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o have_v command_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benediction_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o our_o great_a instructor_n s._n paul_n declare_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v holy_a yea_o where_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o thus_o we_o may_v rational_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o stipulation_n of_o infant_n and_o consequent_o against_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n which_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o but_o their_o suppose_a incapacity_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pre-required_n to_o it_o and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v bring_v with_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o but_o beside_o that_o those_o text_n 8.37_o text_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o act_n 8.37_o which_o speak_v of_o these_o prerequisites_n do_v all_o manifest_o relate_v to_o adult_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n there_o be_v these_o three_o substantial_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o infant_n and_o man_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a first_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o right_n in_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n second_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o lesser_a portion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n than_o adult_a person_n be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o than_o any_o thorough_o form_v or_o well_o settle_v one_o three_o that_o what_o right_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o future_a and_o more_o perfect_a privilege_n depend_v for_o their_o actual_o attain_v they_o upon_o their_o exhibit_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o only_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o for_o if_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o reason_n infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o right_n in_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o church_n from_o lend_v 10._o lend_v accommodatillis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la faceantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quod_fw-la aegri_fw-la sunt_fw-la alio_fw-la peccante_fw-la praegravantur_fw-la sic_fw-la cum_fw-la hi_o sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la alio_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n confitente_fw-la salventur_fw-la aug._n the_o verb_n apost_n serm._n 10._o or_o infant_n from_o borrow_v from_o it_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o tongue_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v that_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v press_v down_o by_o another_o sin_n they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o if_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n infant_n be_v admit_v for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o lesser_a portion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n than_o adult_a person_n be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o than_o any_o thorough_o form_v or_o well_o settle_v one_o who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o a_o like_a difference_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o prerequisites_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v prerequire_v of_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a if_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o reason_n what_o right_a infant_n receive_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o future_a and_o more_o perfect_a privilege_n depend_v for_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o exhibit_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o only_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o when_o that_o right_n be_v to_o be_v actuate_v to_o exhibit_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o it_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v otherwise_o more_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v require_v of_o infant_n than_o be_v of_o adult_n person_n themselves_o because_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o latter_a till_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v as_o well_o inquire_v into_o and_o prove_v as_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o catechism_n be_v before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o church_n will_v not_o only_o better_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o she_o as_o concern_v those_o person_n who_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o before_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o
can_v persuade_v christ_n omission_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o the_o scripture_n silence_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v or_o his_o willingness_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o grace_n to_o a_o external_a rite_n but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v upon_o occasion_n confer_v they_o without_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a fear_n thereby_o of_o man_n neglect_v his_o appointment_n upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o receive_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o early_o a_o season_n for_o such_o a_o intimation_n because_o before_o man_n be_v well_o confirm_v in_o his_o authority_n or_o ability_n to_o confer_v they_o even_o by_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o confirm_v in_o that_o how_o shall_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o great_a power_n yea_o not_o rather_o be_v thereby_o tempt_v to_o question_v altogether_o his_o authority_n because_o depart_v so_o far_o even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o all_o man_n 21.26_o man_n matt._n 21.26_o account_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o may_v therefore_o not_o improbable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o find_v yet_o far_o that_o before_o he_o baptize_v those_o of_o judaea_n he_o represent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o enter_v man_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v they_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o tell_v nicodemus_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o 3.3_o again_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o that_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 3.5_o water_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o how_o can_v christ_n represent_v that_o as_o necessary_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a disciple_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o do_v appear_v ever_o after_o do_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o baptize_v other_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n he_o have_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_o qualify_v to_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o baptism_n unto_o other_o if_o therefore_o christ_n represent_v baptism_n as_o necessary_a even_o before_o his_o baptise_v in_o judaea_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v both_o institute_v and_o administer_v it_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o disciple_n he_o before_o have_v can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v it_o afterward_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v have_v have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o and_o possible_o neither_o will_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v have_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o same_o cleanse_a quality_n with_o water_n so_o make_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o resolvable_a into_o a_o watery_a or_o cleanse_v spirit_n as_o virgil_n be_v pateris_fw-la libamus_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la be_v into_o pateris_fw-la aureis_fw-la or_o golden_a dish_n even_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n 3.11_o scripture_n matt._n 3.11_o mean_v when_o it_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o purify_n and_o warm_a quality_n of_o that_o element_n i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v though_o i_o may_v that_o that_o figure_n may_v have_v be_v more_o allowable_a here_o if_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o fair_o resolve_v into_o a_o watery_a spirit_n as_o pateris_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la may_v be_v into_o pateris_fw-la aureis_fw-la which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o gold_n be_v the_o proper_a material_a of_o those_o dish_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v which_o water_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o any_o more_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n do_v not_o make_v at_o all_o for_o this_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o particular_o refer_v to_o by_o that_o baptism_n 1.5_o baptism_n act._n 1.5_o christ_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o material_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o say_v which_o be_v more_o material_a that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n here_o of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o we_o have_v affirm_v his_o word_n to_o import_v for_o so_o first_o as_o mr._n hooker_n 59_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 5._o §._o 59_o do_v long_o since_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n persuade_v and_o which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n a_o very_a uncertain_a rule_n and_o indeed_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o wanton_a wit_n will_v have_v it_o so_o second_o as_o the_o same_o hooker_n ibid._n hooker_n ibid._n observe_v the_o ancient_n 73._o ancient_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 94._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 13._o cyprian_n epist_n 73._o without_o exception_n understand_v it_o yea_o he_o supra_fw-la he_o tertul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o make_v the_o baptism_n now_o under_o consideration_n even_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o s._n john_n so_o three_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o understand_v christ_n here_o because_o express_v what_o he_o here_o intend_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o water_n which_o be_v the_o property_n 3.5_o property_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o that_o baptism_n he_o afterward_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v in_o fine_a so_o several_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n persuade_v and_o some_o too_o that_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o take_v notice_n of_o of_o which_o nature_n i_o reckon_v as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o even_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n 3.2_o night_n joh._n 3.2_o and_o there_o and_o then_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o that_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o being_n not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o more_o public_a one_o 10.32_o one_o matt._n 10.32_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o it_o intimate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o let_v he_o know_v that_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n mind_n than_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o his_o of_o man_n make_n a_o more_o public_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n now_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o like_a expression_n 3.5_o expression_n tit._n 3.5_o become_v afterward_o a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v they_o import_v a_o more_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o will_v consequent_o prompt_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o birth_n which_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o birth_n therefore_o which_o may_v public_o declare_v our_o confession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o appointment_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o agreeable_a hereto_o three_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o those_o jew_n
aspersion_n or_o effusion_n and_o if_o it_o may_v whether_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o necessity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o addition_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v or_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v more_o particular_o consider_v and_o answer_v make_v to_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o suppose_a relic_n of_o popery_n or_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o papist_n abuse_n of_o it_o but_o because_o whatever_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n answer_n water_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o agreeable_o to_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o own_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n before_o observe_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o general_a i_o will_v consider_v i._o as_o to_o its_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n ii_o as_o to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o iii_o as_o to_o that_o relation_n which_o its_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n bear_v to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n iv_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v within_o these_o four_o so_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o general_n whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o even_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n first_o what_o that_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v second_o wherein_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n three_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o addition_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v or_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n which_o signify_v a_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o some_o liquid_a thing_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o our_o saviour_n because_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v his_o own_o baptism_n by_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o far_o conform_v it_o to_o but_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o both_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n continue_v here_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o thus_o after_o s._n john_n have_v say_v 3.22_o say_v joh._n 3.22_o that_o our_o saviour_n present_o after_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o there_o baptize_v he_o immediate_o subjoin_v 3.23_o subjoin_v joh._n 3.23_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n also_o be_v then_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o place_n 13._o place_n matt._n 3.6_o 13._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o baptism_n by_o water_n so_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o like_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o have_v have_v water_n for_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n after_o his_o more_o general_a command_n 28.19_o command_n matt._n 28.19_o of_o baptism_n and_o his_o own_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o a_o certain_a water_n 8.38_o water_n act._n 8.38_o by_o which_o they_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o too_o after_o the_o eunuch_n have_v admonish_v he_o 8.36_o he_o act._n 8.36_o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thus_o too_o we_o find_v s._n peter_n 48._o peter_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o before_o he_o give_v order_n for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o come_v with_o he_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o thereby_o intimate_v or_o rather_o express_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n be_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o water_n therefore_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v put_v to_o about_o newborn_a infant_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o use_v and_o no_o doubt_n general_o intend_v i_o mean_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o ananias_n admonish_v paul_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v 22.16_o wash_v act._n 22.16_o away_o his_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o paul_n be_v invite_v even_o the_o christian_a one_o be_v a_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n 2.38_o remission_n act._n 2.38_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o put_v away_o their_o guilt_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o think_v that_o when_o ananias_n subjoin_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v baptize_v that_o of_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o mean_v his_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n too_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o because_o that_o baptism_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v be_v describe_v as_o wash_v away_o the_o other_o but_o beside_o that_o water_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n it_o be_v then_o put_v to_o about_o newborn_a infant_n even_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o those_o impurity_n which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o womb._n we_o have_v as_o mr._n mede_n do_v long_o since_o observe_v 3.5_o observe_v disc_n on_o tit._n 3.5_o a_o allusion_n to_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o description_n which_o god_n give_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o first_o take_v she_o unto_o himself_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o expose_o infant_n for_o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n say_v he_o 16.4_o he_o eze._n 16.4_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o thereby_o intimate_v what_o be_v then_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o nativity_n and_o particular_o the_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o impurity_n and_o how_o general_o
latter_a for_o what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v either_o of_o the_o baptist_n resort_v to_o great_a conflux_n of_o water_n or_o of_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o immersion_n a_o very_a little_a water_n as_o we_o know_v it_o do_v with_o we_o suffice_v for_o a_o effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v but_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o represent_v than_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o more_o general_a way_n of_o purification_n than_o that_o of_o effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o though_o the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o face_n may_v suffice_v to_o represent_v a_o internal_a wash_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v such_o a_o entire_a wash_n as_o that_o of_o newborn_a infant_n be_v and_o as_o baptism_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o because_o represent_v as_o the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o our_o regeneration_n that_o though_o it_o do_v require_v a_o immersion_n yet_o require_v such_o a_o general_a wash_n at_o least_o as_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o other_o than_o which_o can_v answer_v its_o type_n nor_o yet_o that_o general_n though_o internal_a purgation_n which_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v for_o though_o that_o may_v and_o be_v well_o enough_o represent_v by_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o imperfect_o by_o the_o bare_a pour_v out_o or_o sprinkle_v the_o baptismal_a water_n on_o he_o but_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o represent_v the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n as_o the_o only_a legitimate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o if_o as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o undoubted_o of_o great_a force_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o who_o can_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v have_v be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o rite_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v as_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o its_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v and_o legitimate_a one_o how_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n altogether_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o consider_v partly_o because_o our_o church_n etc._n church_n see_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o persuade_v such_o a_o immersion_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o forementioned_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o force_n as_o to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a necessity_n to_o occasion_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v man_n ordinary_o expect_v from_o that_o which_o depend_v for_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o compliance_n at_o least_o with_o it_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o instituter_n as_o may_v answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o indeed_o whatever_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o infant_n which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_n be_v more_o or_o less_o baptize_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o aspersion_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la or_o man_n who_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o baptism_n represent_v by_o s._n cyprian_n compendia_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n 76._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la salutariâ—â—s_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_a &_o deo_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la largiente_fw-la totum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la conserunt_fw-la divina_fw-la compendia_fw-la as_o legitimate_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o compel_v it_o and_o the_o presumption_n there_o be_v of_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n thereof_o because_o of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o by_o a_o immersion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o therefore_o only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v can_v justify_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o indeed_o though_o that_o magnus_n to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n direct_v the_o forementioned_a letter_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o that_o father_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v speak_v but_o modest_o concern_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n disapprove_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o clinic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o loti_fw-la but_o perfusi_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n express_v it_o for_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o intimate_a that_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o aut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la eos_fw-la nihil_fw-la consecutos_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la aquâ_fw-la salutari_fw-la tantum_fw-la perfusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la decipiantur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la incommodum_fw-la languoris_fw-la evaserint_fw-la &_o convaluerint_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n in_o fide_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la indulgentiâ_fw-la scandalizentur_fw-la cypr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o like_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o clinic_n do_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o baptize_v they_o again_o he_o add_v far_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v thereby_o from_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o before_o possess_v they_o ibid._n they_o denique_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la experimur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitate_v urgenle_fw-mi in_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la baptizati_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la consecuti_fw-la careant_fw-la immundo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la antea_fw-la movebantur_fw-la &_o laudabiles_fw-la ac_fw-la probabiles_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vivre_fw-fr plusque_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la in_o augmentum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proficiant_fw-la cypr._n ibid._n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n give_v as_o good_a proof_n as_o any_o by_o their_o holy_a live_n of_o their_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o baptism_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v without_o any_o difference_n admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ibid._n heretic_n et_fw-la tantus_fw-la honour_n habeatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la interrogentur_fw-la utrumne_n loti_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o perfusi_fw-la utrumne_n clinici_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o peripatetici_fw-la cypr._n ibid._n neither_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v clinic_n or_o peripatetic_n which_o passage_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o sprinkle_v as_o enough_o where_o there_o be_v any_o just_a necessity_n to_o constrain_v it_o but_o so_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v even_o by_o that_o canon_n just_a canon_n cod._n eccl._n vniv_n can_v 57_o come_v not_o just_a which_o be_v make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a clinic_n the_o utmost_a that_o canon_n pretend_v to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v the_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o too_o not_o because_o of_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o presumption_n that_o that_o baptism_n proceed_v rather_o from_o necessity_n than_o choice_n or_o that_o they_o have_v as_o tertullian_n 8._o
his_o reject_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n that_o as_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o so_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o will_v that_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v the_o like_a proposal_n to_o they_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o though_o from_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o use_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o both_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1.6_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n to_o absolution_n 5.22_o absolution_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o pardon_n for_o these_o be_v note_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o transact_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o religion_n do_v rather_o commend_v than_o reject_v such_o visible_a solemnity_n where_o they_o be_v spare_o and_o discreet_o apply_v that_o first_o charge_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v thus_o wipe_v off_o even_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o discard_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v a_o ceremony_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v any_o more_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o without_o visible_a solemnity_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n such_o addition_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o which_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a affair_n because_o care_n have_v be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o its_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o more_o material_a thing_n and_o sure_o so_o such_o addition_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o do_v if_o either_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o saviour_n have_v profess_v to_o prescribe_v or_o direct_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o administer_a it_o after_o baptism_n first_o give_v yea_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o minister_n receive_v the_o baptize_v person_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a external_a form_n of_o its_o administration_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o material_a yea_o for_o such_o as_o be_v direct_v baptism_n direct_v see_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o add_v to_o christ_n institution_n for_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o any_o prescription_n of_o other_o word_n concern_v baptism_n than_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o short_a belief_n into_o which_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v where_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o look_v back_o to_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o god_n in_o it_o where_o any_o direction_n for_o require_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o to_o require_v the_o parent_n solemn_a promise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nay_o where_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o material_a any_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n represent_v to_o we_o be_v the_o baptise_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o profess_v to_o prescribe_v even_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o direct_v but_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o as_o to_o his_o prescribe_v after_o what_o external_a form_n and_o order_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v fit_a yea_o do_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v think_v to_o charge_v his_o institution_n with_o imperfection_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o who_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o give_v perfect_a direction_n in_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v man_n misapprehension_n first_o and_o then_o their_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n upon_o humane_a prescription_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o hasty_a opinion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v as_o particular_a in_o direct_v the_o external_a management_n of_o sacred_a duty_n as_o moses_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o pretence_n than_o a_o misapply_v text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3.2_o hebrew_n heb._n 3.2_o even_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o he_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n from_o god_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o unfaithful_a for_o not_o reach_v out_o such_o particular_a direction_n to_o we_o beside_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o furnish_v such_o particular_a direction_n yet_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o a_o far_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o fit_v those_o service_n for_o its_o respective_a member_n beside_o last_o that_o the_o service_n he_o enjoin_v because_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o to_o circumstance_n of_o such_o strict_a limitation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o single_a nation_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n and_o all_o argument_n from_o christ_n fidelity_n therefore_o of_o no_o more_o avail_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o no_o consider_v man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o other_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o those_o particular_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o which_o they_o themselves_o who_o maintain_v those_o direction_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o the_o evince_a of_o their_o conclusion_n the_o utmost_a they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o prejudge_v the_o give_v of_o more_o particular_a one_o so_o do_v much_o less_o make_v they_o to_o reflect_v any_o imperfection_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o pretend_v not_o to_o concern_v itself_o about_o they_o one_o other_o charge_n there_o be_v which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v its_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o popery_n or_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o papist_n abuse_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o who_o advance_v the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v popery_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestantism_n to_o allow_v it_o be_v certain_a from_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la
be_v baptize_v and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n as_o will_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v that_o stipulation_n as_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o shall_v think_v s._n peter_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o as_o i_o find_v many_o other_o to_o do_v as_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o conscience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o make_v profession_n to_o espouse_v he_o who_o with_o relation_n to_o christianity_n stipulate_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v that_o good_a conscience_n the_o object_n of_o his_o stipulation_n must_v consequent_o be_v think_v to_o stipulate_v or_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o answer_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n of_o continue_v in_o its_o faith_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n and_o hence_o as_o be_v before_o 1_o before_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_n 1_o observe_v this_o and_o the_o other_o institution_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v of_o old_a the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n as_o import_v a_o vow_n or_o promise_v to_o christ_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o obey_v he_o and_o hence_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_n argue_v ibid._n argue_v ibid._n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o superinduce_v a_o humane_a or_o military_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o divine_a one_o and_o answer_v to_o another_o master_n after_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o that_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o jew_n expl._n of_o baptism_n part_n 1_o and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v ibid._n observe_v ibid._n that_o those_o three_o man_n that_o preside_v over_o it_o lean_v over_o the_o baptize_v person_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o twice_o explain_v to_o they_o some_o of_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o light_a precept_n of_o their_o law_n for_o what_o reason_n think_v we_o but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o account_v that_o baptism_n of_o they_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o because_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o which_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o we_o find_v it_o entitle_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 13.14_o repentance_n mark_v 1.4_o act_n 13.14_o and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o baptist_n enjoin_v upon_o those_o publican_n etc._n publican_n luk._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v they_o as_o upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o like_a errand_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n such_o affirmation_n as_o these_o be_v pregnant_a proof_n that_o a_o resolution_n of_o live_v pious_o and_o virtuous_o be_v a_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o that_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o now_o if_o that_o profession_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o former_a baptism_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o john_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o strict_a piety_n to_o belong_v and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o kingdom_n plunge_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o affair_n when_o i_o have_v add_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n 28.19_o disciple_n matt._n 28.19_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o word_n of_o he_o that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n who_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n 14.27_o cross_n luk._n 14.27_o and_o follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o 14.33_o all_o luk._n 14.33_o for_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a abide_v 8.31_o abide_v joh._n 8.31_o in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v man_n disciple_n unto_o christ_n it_o must_v consequent_o oblige_v those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o which_o that_o discipleship_n oblige_v they_o now_o though_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a doubt_n concern_v the_o baptize_v person_n make_a profession_n of_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o which_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n oblige_v he_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n beginning_n expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o word_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o trespass_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o and_o because_o too_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o oblige_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o keep_v of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o from_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o enter_v we_o into_o therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v this_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o answer_v my_o own_o obligation_n i_o will_v now_o set_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o conformity_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v adequate_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a species_n of_o those_o law_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o 12._o we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o that_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o godly_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o present_a world_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v second_o that_o that_o conformity_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o aught_o to_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o the_o several_a particularity_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o several_a species_n thereof_o less_o than_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n as_o such_o prompt_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o law_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v a_o obedience_n but_o neither_o three_o shall_v i_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o conformity_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o any_o law_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o in_o scandalous_a instance_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v affirm_v 5.21_o affirm_v gal._n 5.21_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v who_o proceed_v to_o either_o of_o those_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n with_o a_o moderate_a care_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o preserve_v man_n both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o and_o which_o consequent_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o all_o christian_n make_v profession_n of_o such_o a_o one_o so_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v more_o answerable_a to_o it_o than_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v too_o apparent_a to_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n so_o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o but_o reasonable_a for_o the_o better_a awake_n of_o those_o
give_v order_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o his_o preach_v descend_v upon_o they_o in_o fine_a thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 19.5_o ephesus_n act_n 19.5_o be_v who_o it_o seem_v till_o that_o time_n have_v not_o only_a no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n which_o place_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o those_o disciple_n have_v before_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o a_o holy_a ghost_n one_o will_v think_v he_o that_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o christian_a baptism_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v express_v that_o baptism_n of_o they_o by_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o think_v nor_o indeed_o without_o a_o irrefragable_a reason_n that_o those_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o or_o countenance_v any_o other_o form_n of_o baptism_n than_o what_o their_o master_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o express_o prescribe_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o moment_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o persuade_v their_o make_n use_v of_o or_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n last_o mention_v if_o take_v in_o all_o its_o part_n seem_v rather_o to_o persuade_v those_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o s._n paul_n ask_v as_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o that_o then_o receive_v the_o christian_a baptism_n can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o be_v before_o object_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n intention_n or_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptism_n s._n luke_n who_o tell_v the_o story_n shall_v in_o reason_n have_v express_v it_o by_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o trinity_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v before_o so_o ignorant_a of_o because_o s._n luke_n business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v only_o baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o s._n paul_n that_o john_n himself_o direct_v those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v then_o express_o baptize_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o express_v it_o into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o oppose_v the_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o baptise_v in_o any_o other_o form_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v discriminate_a their_o present_a baptism_n from_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o forego_n text_n because_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o they_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n yet_o may_v a_o fair_a account_n be_v give_v without_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v those_o primitive_a baptism_n by_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o those_o baptism_n be_v make_v and_o the_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n therefore_o no_o improper_a expression_n of_o a_o baptise_v into_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o into_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n thereof_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o affair_n when_o i_o have_v add_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o justin_n martyr_n 94._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apolog._n 2._o p._n 94._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o church_n have_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o his_o time_n administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o all_o that_o have_v mention_v the_o creed_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o into_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o minutely_o and_o particular_o baptize_v yet_o they_o be_v at_o least_o into_o the_o capital_a article_n thereof_o ii_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o baptism_n ought_v express_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o propose_v to_o consider_v pass_v we_o on_o to_o inquire_v who_o be_v valid_a administrator_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o whether_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v a_o question_n which_o will_v best_o be_v void_v by_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o the_o condemner_n of_o their_o baptism_n have_v produce_v and_o particular_o which_o s._n cyprian_n their_o chief_a champion_n have_v now_o those_o be_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o that_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o can_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v 70._o suppose_v quis_fw-la autem_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la agere_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la amiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la ep._n 70._o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o such_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o can_v neither_o themselves_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n that_o belong_v passim_fw-la belong_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la credis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la dari_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la cypr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la to_o it_o nor_o be_v instrumental_a towards_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o for_o other_o that_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_v sinner_n ib._n sinner_n sed_fw-la &_o baptizato_fw-la quam_fw-la precem_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la coluerit_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la illum_fw-la audit_n cypr._n ib._n before_o god_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v for_o other_o person_n in_o fine_a that_o heretic_n in_o particular_a deprave_v that_o faith_n 73._o faith_n vid._n cypr._n add_v jubaian_a ep._n 73._o into_o which_o baptism_n be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o baptize_v into_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o these_o argument_n as_o to_o the_o invalidating_a the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n will_v appear_v upon_o a_o more_o narrow_a inspection_n into_o they_o for_o be_v it_o first_o that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o that_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o they_o deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o follow_v but_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a administratour_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o it_o because_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o baptism_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o who_o institution_n baptism_n be_v and_o consequent_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n confer_v on_o his_o part_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v that_o baptismal_a water_n which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o accompany_v and_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o so_o prepare_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o which_o
as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o myself_o have_v also_o use_v the_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o assure_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n then_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o person_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o enforce_v it_o that_o christian_a parent_n will_v otherwise_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o natural_a descendant_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v when_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o both_o claim_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o before_o have_v but_o a_o seal_n or_o a_o assurance_n also_o of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o father_n 4.11_o father_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v by_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o too_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o infant_n birth_n because_o first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o male_n as_o circumcision_n have_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v equal_o fit_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o both_o sex_n and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v 1_o say_v part_v 1_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v afterward_o supply_v to_o the_o female_n by_o baptism_n and_o they_o thereby_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n initiate_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o show_v yet_o more_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o male_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o both_o to_o male_n and_o female_a and_o so_o to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o infant_n estate_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v our_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o its_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n to_o who_o any_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o circumcision_n direct_v as_o to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o its_o direct_v as_o to_o the_o other_o what_o circumcision_n direct_v as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o a_o favour_n than_o a_o command_n whereas_o what_o be_v direct_v as_o to_o the_o precise_a day_n be_v rather_o a_o command_n than_o a_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_a case_n that_o favour_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v enlarge_v than_o restrain_v especial_o under_o a_o dispensation_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o gracious_a as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o for_o our_o interpret_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o equal_a or_o rather_o great_a benefit_n of_o infant_n now_o and_o consequent_o that_o sacrament_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o be_v rather_o hasten_v than_o defer_v to_o a_o day_n to_o which_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o arrive_v but_o however_o to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o add_v hereunto_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o trouble_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v attend_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o such_o tender_a body_n as_o those_o of_o infant_n be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o infant_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n than_o there_o be_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o defer_v of_o that_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o this_o and_o what_o be_v therefore_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a direct_v concern_v circumcision_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n though_o other_o more_o material_a and_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n be_v but_o leave_v what_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o assoil_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o strike_v more_o direct_o at_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o more_o material_a one_o such_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a command_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n second_o their_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o give_v no_o suitable_a indication_n of_o it_o afterward_o three_o their_o be_v as_o incapable_a of_o answer_v what_o be_v prerequire_v to_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o stick_v much_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v according_o urge_v at_o all_o turn_v against_o the_o friend_n or_o asserter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a command_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n to_o they_o which_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n from_o institution_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o who_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o posble_o more_o may_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o objecter_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o a_o express_a law_n for_o admit_v infant_n to_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n and_o for_o admit_v they_o too_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a sign_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o such_o a_o express_a law_n have_v be_v before_o give_v by_o god_n and_o that_o law_n as_o notorious_a as_o any_o law_n in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n 3._o reason_n see_v stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o §._o 3._o for_o god_n to_o give_v any_o such_o express_a law_n for_o the_o so_o administer_a of_o baptism_n or_o for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v from_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o great_a graciousness_n of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n that_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o the_o stand_a way_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v alike_o intend_v for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o as_o good_a or_o better_a purpose_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n and_o intend_v too_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o to_o which_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n 3.5_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o himself_o which_o argumentation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v but_o now_o suggest_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o institution_n baptism_n
save_v that_o 22.61_o that_o luk._n 22.61_o of_o penitential_a tear_n nay_o we_o find_v he_o admonish_v 22.22_o admonish_v luk._n 22.22_o as_o well_o as_o license_v after_o that_o conversion_n of_o he_o to_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v without_o a_o forego_n baptism_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v for_o the_o future_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o new_a baptism_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v such_o apostate_n to_o himself_o his_o pass_v over_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n in_o a_o prime_a disciple_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o bare_a repentance_n be_v apt_a to_o encourage_v other_o man_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o this_o instance_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v before_o for_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o as_o be_v heretofore_o 2._o heretofore_o part_n 2._o observe_v in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o rebaptizer_n will_v not_o be_v render_v better_a but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v before_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o if_o nothing_o but_o a_o new_a baptism_n general_o can_v wash_v away_o apostasy_n the_o instance_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a and_o unexceptionable_a where_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v before_o receive_v or_o forfeit_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o that_o simon_n magus_n either_o never_o receive_v or_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o baptismal_a regeneration_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o he_o that_o holy_a man_n not_o only_o curse_v he_o 8.20_o he_o act_n 8.20_o for_o his_o offer_n of_o money_n but_o tell_v he_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o lot_n nor_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n 8.21_o matter_n act_n 8.21_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 8.23_o bitterness_n act_n 8.23_o and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n direct_v he_o only_o 8.22_o only_o act_n 8.22_o to_o repent_v of_o that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o which_o how_o can_v s._n peter_n have_v do_v especial_o in_o so_o notorious_a a_o case_n if_o a_o second_o baptism_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o that_o sinful_a estate_n which_o the_o former_a baptism_n have_v not_o purge_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o have_v return_v after_o it_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n as_o will_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o oblige_v we_o to_o that_o piety_n which_o our_o religion_n require_v or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v as_o real_o and_o effectual_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o a_o unsincere_a person_n or_o one_o who_o afterward_o apostatize_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o hearty_o intend_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o secret_a sentiment_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v or_o his_o constancy_n to_o his_o profession_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o prescribe_v it_o provide_v therefore_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o it_o without_o remedy_n neither_o can_v there_o therefore_o be_v any_o need_n of_o our_o oblige_a ourselves_o by_o it_o a_o second_o time_n unless_o he_o who_o institute_v it_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o whether_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impiety_n so_o far_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o own_o it_o again_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o our_o repentance_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o vow_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o too_o if_o the_o church_n require_v it_o to_o satisfy_v that_o also_o that_o we_o do_v so_o repent_v and_o will_v amend_v but_o as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o baptism_n so_o a_o frank_a acknowledgement_n with_o our_o mouth_n together_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o those_o purpose_n because_o serve_v a_o like_a to_o declare_v they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n lie_v in_o what_o concern_v baptism_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o think_v in_o it_o till_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o either_o a_o physical_a cause_n or_o conveyer_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o present_o produce_v in_o he_o or_o convey_v to_o he_o but_o a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o or_o a_o mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o it_o may_v operate_v at_o a_o distance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o presence_n and_o according_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o together_o with_o it_o yea_o convey_v it_o after_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v lose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o which_o suppose_v the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v whether_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n suppose_v the_o baptize_v person_n to_o return_v and_o repent_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o allow_v a_o second_o baptism_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v far_o less_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n for_o if_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o second_o baptism_n upon_o repentance_n why_o not_o also_o allow_v the_o first_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n and_o our_o health_n and_o soundness_n especial_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o vow_n thereof_o renew_v and_o if_o god_n accept_v of_o s._n peter_n upon_o his_o bare_a repentance_n and_o direct_v simon_n magus_n to_o no_o other_o remedy_n than_o that_o and_o prayer_n we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v we_o at_o all_o he_o will_v accept_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o our_o old_a baptism_n and_o so_o make_v that_o cooperate_v to_o the_o respective_a grace_n of_o it_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o more_o because_o they_o also_o suggest_v as_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_a and_o consequent_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n who_o however_o they_o may_v have_v renounce_v the_o old_a whether_o by_o their_o impiety_n or_o apostasy_n yet_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o want_v it_o towards_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o they_o be_v without_o their_o former_a baptism_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n to_o that_o sacrament_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o any_o new_a baptism_n whatsoever_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o general_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v promise_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o as_o much_o value_n as_o necessity_n it_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v induce_v he_o who_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o a_o former_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o new_a administration_n of_o it_o finis_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o show_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o men._n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n receive_v any_o relief_n it_o must_v be_v from_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o which_o according_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v willing_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o those_o person_n for_o who_o they_o be_v intend_v but_o whether_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v intend_v for_o infant_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n but_o aught_o however_o to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v appear_v which_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v by_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o that_o grace_n do_v always_o descend_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o because_o if_o god_n require_v some_o positive_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o party_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o need_n of_o add_v three_o that_o to_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o predisposition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o obligation_n of_o those_o precept_n suppose_v no_o child_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o predisposition_n to_o either_o but_o fit_v every_o commandment_n to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o argument_n set_v aside_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n do_v not_o hinder_v infant_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o neither_o aught_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a predisposition_n to_o the_o communion_n to_o debar_v they_o of_o that_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o they_o and_o i_o willing_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o god_n dispense_n with_o his_o own_o law_n in_o both_o and_o admit_v infant_n notwithstanding_o those_o want_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v for_o his_o admission_n of_o they_o to_o baptism_n which_o that_o there_o be_v not_o will_v appear_v as_o from_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o so_o from_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o above_o what_o there_o can_v be_v of_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o bring_v infant_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n 3.5_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o before_o deliver_v from_o that_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o entitle_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereas_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n ordinary_o speak_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v without_o that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o a_o salvable_a estate_n the_o lord_n supper_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_o so_o and_o on_o supposition_n 1_o supposition_n see_v part_n 1_o of_o our_o fall_n into_o new_a error_n and_o so_o need_v a_o new_a remedy_n against_o they_o and_o a_o new_a assurance_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o which_o new_a error_n fall_v not_o upon_o a_o infant_n estate_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o that_o either_o remedy_n or_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o that_o second_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o convey_v they_o though_o therefore_o god_n shall_v admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n without_o the_o previous_a disposition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o presume_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o of_o his_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o neither_o for_o argue_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o it_o be_v allege_v fourthly_a that_o whereas_o in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v something_o do_v on_o god_n part_n and_o something_o on_o we_o what_o belong_v to_o we_o oblige_v we_o then_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v but_o not_o before_o but_o what_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o which_o allegation_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o infant_n either_o as_o to_o its_o obligation_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v allege_v five_o and_o with_o as_o little_a pertinency_n that_o though_o infant_n can_v come_v alone_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n can_v bring_v they_o in_o her_o arms._n for_o though_o the_o church_n can_v bring_v they_o in_o her_o arm_n yet_o she_o will_v bring_v they_o with_o little_a effect_n if_o she_o bring_v they_o to_o other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o it_o be_v allege_v sixthly_a that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v also_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o in_o one_o sacrament_n may_v also_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o intend_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a have_v occasion_v so_o i_o see_v as_o little_o what_o need_n or_o expectation_n there_o be_v of_o their_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o a_o second_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v already_o impart_v to_o they_o by_o a_o former_a it_o be_v allege_v seventhly_a that_o as_o infant_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n so_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o what_o begin_v without_o their_o own_o actual_a choice_n may_v be_v renew_v without_o their_o own_o actual_a desire_n both_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n suppose_v that_o infant_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a supply_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v because_o till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o occasion_n our_o spiritual_a decay_n it_o be_v allege_v eighthly_a that_o if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o figurative_a speech_n allegory_n and_o allusion_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o certain_a disposition_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v that_o a_o gap_n may_v be_v open_v upon_o equal_a pretence_n to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v already_o return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o trade_n in_o figurative_a speech_n and_o allegory_n and_o allusion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v allege_v ninthly_a which_o look_v somewhat_o more_o like_o a_o argument_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v also_o be_v a_o competent_a warrant_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o which_o also_o as_o in_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n be_v represent_v as_o offer_v and_o slay_v for_o they_o but_o as_o the_o parallel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o do_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v much_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n partake_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o present_a argument_n proceed_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v that_o it_o be_v
as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o question_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o in_o a_o sacrament_n answer_n two_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n answer_n water_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n question_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answer_n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v question_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answer_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n question_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gabriel_n towerson_n d.d._n and_o rector_n of_o welwynne_n in_o hartfordshire_n imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lamb._n apr._n 10._o 1686._o jo._n batte_o rrmo_z p._n ac_fw-la d_o no_z d_o no_o wilhelmo_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n francis_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z lord_z almoner_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v favourable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a have_v prompt_v i_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o present_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o concern_v to_o clear_v and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v employ_v all_o requisite_a diligence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o infant-baptism_n the_o former_a be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o some_o person_n heretofore_o may_v and_o may_v here_o after_o live_v with_o such_o exactness_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o see_v as_o little_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v null_a what_o interest_n any_o of_o we_o can_v have_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o those_o that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v what_o advantage_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o what_o duty_n it_o either_o involve_v or_o oblige_v to_o to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v give_v any_o light_n or_o strength_n i_o shall_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v some_o small_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o your_o lordship_n in_o particular_a will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n from_o your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n gabriel_n towerson_n wellwyne_n aug._n 23._o 1686._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a themselves_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v after_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o respective_a deity_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o those_o mystery_n every_o where_o initiate_v into_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n partly_o through_o man_n consciousness_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o but_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n purge_v from_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n so_o natural_o apt_a to_o represent_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o what_o service_n the_o heathen_n use_v of_o this_o rite_n be_v towards_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o baptism_n remark_v but_o that_o usage_n far_o confirm_v by_o several_a concur_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o any_o initiation_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n the_o baptise_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o remarkable_a allusion_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v that_o rite_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o though_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v baptise_a in_o they_o or_o of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a repast_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n copy_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o where_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n receive_v a_o elucidation_n from_o it_o pag._n 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o command_n for_o it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 28.19_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o like_a explicit_a profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v in_o judea_n not_o long_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o s._n john_n enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o more_o ancient_a yea_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v render_v probable_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o the_o equal_a reason_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o judea_n from_o christ_n represent_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a baptism_n as_o
devil_n to_o suggest_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o respective_a deity_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o those_o mystery_n every_o where_o initiate_v into_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n partly_o through_o man_n consciousness_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o but_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n purge_v from_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n so_o natural_o apt_a to_o represent_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o what_o service_n the_o heathen_n use_v of_o this_o rite_n be_v towards_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o baptism_n remark_v but_o that_o usage_n far_o confirm_v by_o several_a concur_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o any_o initiation_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n the_o baptise_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o remarkable_a allusion_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v that_o rite_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o though_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v baptise_a in_o they_o or_o of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a repast_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n copy_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o where_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n receive_v a_o elucidation_n from_o it_o though_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n be_v my_o proper_a business_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a rite_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o consideration_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o because_o christianity_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v her_o baptism_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o therefore_o may_v borrow_v some_o light_n from_o it_o towards_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o own_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o baptism_n that_o christianity_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o imposition_n on_o we_o than_o what_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o mankind_n or_o a_o more_o early_a tradition_n prompt_v other_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o presension_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o their_o demeanour_n here_o so_o they_o alike_o see_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v a_o happy_a futurity_n by_o a_o bare_a compliance_n with_o those_o rule_n which_o natural_a religion_n suggest_v to_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o see_v but_o too_o well_o that_o they_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a compliance_n with_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o offend_a deity_n to_o prescribe_v what_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o think_v good_a for_o man_n obtain_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_a and_o indeed_o natural_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o a_o little_a quicken_v at_o the_o first_o by_o what_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o god_n own_o people_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o atone_v he_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o every_o where_o for_o proper_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o precipitate_v they_o into_o destruction_n do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o agent_n suggest_v such_o as_o may_v gratify_v those_o their_o hope_n but_o withal_o not_o only_o no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o debauch_v their_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o only_o lest_o too_o gross_a a_o deceit_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discern_v he_o take_v care_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o what_o he_o suggest_v shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o even_o from_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o by_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o the_o undergo_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a heathen_a deity_n come_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o name_n those_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n in_o samothracia_n and_o of_o hecate_n in_o many_o place_n hence_o those_o famous_a one_o of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n at_o eleusis_n in_o attica_n of_o bacchus_n in_o boeotia_n and_o of_o mithras_n in_o asia_n in_o fine_a hence_o those_o of_o orpheus_n almost_o all_o over_o greece_n and_o of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o other_o place_n they_o moriendi_fw-la they_o cicero_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 2._o mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la eximia_fw-la divinaque_fw-la videntur_fw-la athenae_n tuus_fw-la peperisse_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hominum_fw-la attulisse_fw-la tum_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la illis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la agresti_fw-la immanique_n vita_fw-la exculti_fw-la ad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o mitigati_fw-la sumus_fw-la initiaque_fw-la ut_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ita_fw-la revera_fw-la principia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la vivendi_fw-la rationem_fw-la accepimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la spe_fw-la meliore_fw-la moriendi_fw-la who_o be_v not_o without_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o procure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v into_o they_o a_o possibility_n of_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a misery_n attend_v the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o mystery_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o no_o nor_o yet_o to_o any_o before_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o past_a sin_n therefore_o care_n be_v take_v first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o p._n 424._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o certain_a purgation_n or_o wash_n and_o which_o though_o as_o tertullian_n 5._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v perform_v viduis_fw-la aquis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o incubation_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v as_o he_o afterward_o praesumunt_fw-la afterward_o ibid._n certain_o ludis_fw-la apollinaribus_fw-la &_o eleusiniis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la idque_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regenerationem_fw-la &_o impunitatem_fw-la perjuriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la agere_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la affirm_v both_o administer_v and_o receive_v as_o effectual_a symbol_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ofence_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o particular_a that_o man_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o eleusis_n even_o the_o lesser_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a and_o he_o who_o initiate_v they_o into_o they_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesuch_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o waterer_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n mithrae_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 5._o no_o &_o sacris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la initiantur_fw-la isidis_n alicujus_fw-la &_o mithrae_fw-la that_o they_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n and_o so_o too_o into_o those_o of_o isis_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o that_o goddess_n as_o apuleius_n 26._o apuleius_n milesi_n 11._o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr seldene_n de_fw-fr success_n ad_fw-la leg_n haebr_n c._n 26._o describe_v his_o own_o initiation_n lead_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o religious_a band_n to_o the_o next_o bath_n where_o have_v first_o deliver_v
he_o to_o the_o usual_a wash_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o goddess_n he_o sprinkle_v he_o all_o about_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o temple_n after_o two_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v place_v he_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goddess_n how_o this_o way_n of_o initiation_n by_o baptism_n come_v to_o prevail_v so_o general_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v over_o positive_a in_o define_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o those_o mystery_n to_o which_o this_o way_n of_o initiation_n belong_v come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n even_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o dependent_n to_o who_o though_o ignorant_o the_o heathen_a offer_a 10.20_o offer_a 1_o cor._n 10.20_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o suggest_v such_o a_o initiation_n to_o they_o partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o baptism_n or_o wash_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o symbol_n which_o do_v most_o natural_o represent_v to_o their_o mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odiousness_n thereof_o come_v to_o have_v both_o the_o esteem_n and_o name_n of_o pollution_n and_o that_o therefore_o which_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o away_o best_a represent_v by_o that_o element_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o natural_a one_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o to_o who_o that_o form_n of_o initiation_n be_v propose_v be_v thereby_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o those_o mystery_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v and_o a_o hope_n of_o its_o also_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o former_a guilt_n greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o as_o sacred_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o design_n of_o those_o that_o institute_v it_o which_o moreover_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v into_o because_o they_o find_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a thus_o to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n 9.14_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o from_o dead_a work_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n by_o these_o degree_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o baptism_n come_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v the_o general_a form_n of_o initiate_a they_o into_o their_o respective_a mystery_n and_o have_v those_o mystery_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o their_o initiation_n into_o they_o be_v specious_a it_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o that_o inward_a and_o far_o better_a purity_n which_o it_o become_v all_o those_o to_o put_v on_o who_o hope_v for_o approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o as_o that_o initiation_n of_o they_o have_v for_o its_o institutor_n some_o false_a god_n or_o other_o or_o rather_o some_o evil_a spirit_n who_o act_v the_o part_n of_o one_o as_o it_o be_v moreover_o a_o introduction_n into_o abominable_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o into_o unprofitable_a one_o witness_v in_o particular_a those_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o mystery_n of_o eleusis_n 10._o eleusis_n arnob._n adv_o gent._n li._n 5._o &_o clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 10._o and_o which_o i_o will_v favour_v chaste_a ear_n in_o conceal_v so_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o show_v how_o willing_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o his_o mystery_n by_o it_o and_o how_o easy_o man_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o speciousness_n thereof_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o those_o mystery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yet_o be_v a_o sufficient_a one_o of_o the_o rite_n itself_o and_o will_v add_v yet_o more_o lustre_n to_o that_o baptism_n of_o we_o which_o lead_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o spotless_a as_o itself_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o heathen_a pass_n we_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o such_o a_o baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o far_a commendation_n to_o our_o own_o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o give_v light_a to_o it_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v 5.17_o declare_v mat._n 5.17_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o his_o ministry_n be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o baptism_n also_o and_o to_o have_v copy_v out_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a writing_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v and_o to_o one_o maimonides_n one_o maimonides_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a rabbin_n which_o that_o nation_n have_v ever_o produce_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v even_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o same_o way_n of_o initiate_a man_n into_o their_o religion_n which_o christianity_n do_v now_o prescribe_v for_o from_o their_o write_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o their_o respective_a author_n allege_v baptism_n allege_v seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ham._n in_o his_o quaer_fw-la concern_v inf._n baptism_n for_o it_o that_o the_o male_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v of_o old_a initiate_v into_o that_o religion_n by_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o circumcision_n and_o a_o oblation_n and_o the_o female_n by_o baptism_n if_o not_o also_o by_o a_o oblation_n that_o the_o male_n of_o their_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n suitable_o to_o the_o male_n of_o those_o native_a jew_n into_o who_o religion_n they_o be_v admit_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o female_n by_o baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o natural_a receptacle_n of_o water_n as_o in_o a_o river_n a_o pool_n or_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n wash_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v three_o man_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o their_o baptism_n and_o who_o as_o the_o baptise_a person_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n be_v to_o lean_v over_o they_o and_o twice_o explain_v to_o they_o some_o of_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o light_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o where_o the_o proselyte_n be_v a_o female_a she_o shall_v be_v encompass_v with_o other_o woman_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o be_v see_v by_o the_o triumvir_n and_o they_o to_o depart_v when_o she_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o this_o baptism_n be_v right_o perform_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o that_o in_o what_o condition_n proselyte_n be_v baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o in_o a_o servile_a or_o free_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v thus_o proselyte_v they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a account_v of_o as_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v account_v of_o as_o person_n new_a bear_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o after_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o own_o any_o of_o their_o former_a relation_n in_o fine_a that_o that_o new_a birth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o singular_a that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cabalistical_a doctor_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a soul_n of_o the_o proselyte_n vanish_v and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n for_o all_o these_o particular_n have_v be_v observe_v concern_v that_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o baptism_n itself_o not_o only_o make_v as_o ancient_a as_o moses_n but_o deduce_v by_o they_o from_o that_o command_n of_o god_n 19.10_o god_n exod._n 19.10_o whereby_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sanctify_v the_o israelite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n against_o the_o time_n that_o god_n declare_v from_o mount_n sinai_n that_o legal_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o whether_o the_o jewish_a writer_n may_v not_o somewhat_o overlash_v in_o make_v their_o baptism_n so_o very_o ancient_a or_o err_v in_o assign_v the_o former_a command_n as_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v and_o much_o less_o will_v i_o concern_v myself_o so_o far_o in_o it_o as_o to_o vindicate_v they_o against_o all_o opposer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v attribute_v so_o great_a a_o antiquity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o least_o somewhat_o ancient_a than_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o assert_v so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o
shall_v therefore_o not_o fail_v to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o their_o write_n shall_v furnish_v matter_n for_o it_o so_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v their_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o confine_v myself_o yet_o more_o strict_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o command_n for_o it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 28.19_o matthew_n matt._n 28.19_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o like_a explicit_a profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v in_o judea_n not_o long_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o s._n john_n enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o more_o ancient_a yea_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v render_v probable_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o the_o equal_a reason_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o judea_n from_o christ_n represent_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a baptism_n as_o in_o fine_a from_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o suppose_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v so_o early_o a_o baptism_n and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o perfect_a silense_v nor_o a_o unaccountable_a one_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v who_o have_v think_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o when_o he_o give_v command_v to_o his_o disciple_n 28.19_o disciple_n matt._n 28.19_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o willing_o grant_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v only_o 15.24_o only_o matt._n 15.24_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o that_o more_o general_a extent_n it_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o as_o to_o that_o clear_a and_o explicit_a profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o name_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o command_v to_o baptize_v because_o such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o disciple_n by_o degree_n and_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o have_v a_o more_o early_a institution_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o mention_n there_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v long_o before_o or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v it_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o first_o pass_v into_o judaea_n after_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o there_o he_o 3.22_o he_o joh._n 3.22_o or_o his_o disciple_n 4.2_o disciple_n joh._n 4.2_o baptize_v yea_o to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o john_n disciple_n 3.26_o disciple_n joh._n 3.26_o affirm_v to_o their_o master_n that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o and_o news_n be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 4.1_o pharisee_n joh._n 4.1_o that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n himself_o into_o what_o profession_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o make_v 4.1_o make_v joh._n 4.1_o disciple_n by_o it_o and_o from_o the_o baptist_n affirm_v in_o allowance_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n 3.36_o son_n joh._n 3.36_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o what_o can_v that_o assertion_n have_v signify_v towards_o the_o legitimate_v of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n especial_o when_o john_n himself_o admonish_v man_n by_o he_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o 19.4_o he_o act_n 19.4_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o disciple_n do_v express_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o of_o that_o august_n authority_n and_o save_a power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o tertullian_n 11._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 11._o shall_v make_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o john_n but_o above_o all_o at_o his_o ask_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o baptize_v into_o himself_o when_o he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o conceal_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v for_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o want_v etc._n want_v joh._n 1.29_o etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reserve_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o very_o first_o of_o those_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o he_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v he_o 41.45_o he_o joh._n 41.45_o as_o the_o messiah_n immediate_o and_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o to_o other_o men._n but_o let_v we_o rise_v yet_o high_o than_o christ_n baptise_v in_o judaea_n though_o that_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v from_o his_o first_o set_v up_o for_o disciple_n because_o whilst_o john_n be_v yet_o 23._o yet_o joh._n 3.22_o 23._o baptise_v which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n 10.37_o scripture_n act._n 1.22_o 10.37_o make_v our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o commence_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o express_a proof_n before_o that_o time_n of_o his_o baptise_v any_o disciple_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o probable_a proof_n may_v offer_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v of_o which_o nature_n i_o reckon_v first_o his_o make_a disciple_n before_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o those_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o make_v those_o of_o judaea_n he_o have_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o the_o custom_n that_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o make_v disciple_n by_o that_o solemnity_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o so_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o forerunner_n he_o have_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v thereby_o of_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o baptism_n than_o if_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o moreover_o make_v use_n of_o by_o himself_o to_o baptize_v have_v not_o first_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o because_o so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v the_o baptism_n he_o propose_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v have_v or_o scruple_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o incompetent_a administrator_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o have_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o that_o which_o prevail_v with_o himself_o 3.15_o himself_o matt._n 3.15_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n even_o their_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o which_o inducement_n as_o they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v his_o baptise_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o but_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o proceed_n or_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n so_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v account_v such_o if_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v there_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o
receive_v this_o custom_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v as_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n supra_fw-la mede_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v person_n vocem_fw-la person_n hesych_n in_o utramque_fw-la vocem_fw-la to_o who_o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n have_v be_v perform_v as_o dead_a but_o do_v afterward_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bear_v anew_o 〈◊〉_d anew_o plutarch_n quaest_n rom._n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n so_o like_o newborn_a infant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n or_o allow_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n but_o so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o sign_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o be_v style_v the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o from_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o after_o time_n of_o give_v milk_n praegustamus_fw-la milk_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la c._n 3._o ind_n nempe_fw-la post_fw-la immersionem_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la and_o honey_n to_o the_o new-baptized_n person_n as_o that_o too_o to_o declare_v their_o infancy_n etc._n infancy_n idem_fw-la adv_fw-la martion_n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o sedille_n quidem_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la aquam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la creatoris_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la abluit_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la suos_fw-la uncuit_fw-la nec_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la societatem_fw-la quo_fw-la suos_fw-la infantat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o evident_o show_v this_o second_o birth_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o regeneration_n by_o it_o though_o borrow_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o like_a use_n with_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o newborn_a infant_n and_o to_o represent_v alike_o wash_v away_o of_o natural_a pollution_n one_o other_o particular_a there_o be_v wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v i_o mean_v the_o dip_v or_o plunge_v the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o a_o signification_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o forget_v who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o epistle_n for_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v we_o find_v he_o affirm_v 6.4_o affirm_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 6.5_o again_o rom._n 6.5_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o rather_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v that_o apostle_n discourse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o 2.12_o we_o col._n 2.12_o that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o do_v therein_o rise_v also_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o conform_v so_o far_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n that_o the_o person_n immerse_v might_n by_o that_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a image_n of_o a_o sepulture_n be_v mind_v of_o the_o precedent_a death_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o that_o death_n to_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o instituter_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o bury_v elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o bury_v observe_v the_o ancient_a church_n add_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n three_o several_a time_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o day_n christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o some_o and_o make_v the_o eve_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v where_o again_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v first_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o immersion_n or_o by_o that_o or_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n second_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o aspersion_n answerable_o to_o the_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o either_o by_o that_o or_o a_o single_a one_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o material_a question_n than_o it_o be_v common_o deem_v by_o we_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v by_o a_o bare_a effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o depend_v for_o their_o force_n upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v they_o there_o aught_o no_o doubt_n great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o as_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v it_o now_o what_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a can_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o christ_n matt._n 28.19_o concern_v it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v or_o dip_v those_o who_o they_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o and_o not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o intimate_v such_o a_o wash_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o party_n baptize_v within_o the_o very_a body_n of_o that_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o with_o though_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o yet_o will_v that_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o baptise_v such_o in_o reason_n be_v we_o to_o think_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o have_v be_v concern_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n themselves_o incline_v that_o way_n there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o mean_n either_o for_o those_o or_o future_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n concern_v it_o now_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o resort_v to_o river_n and_o other_o such_o like_a receptacle_n of_o water_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n as_o that_o too_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 3.23_o john_n matt._n 3.5.6.13_o john_n 3.23_o but_o both_o intimate_v concern_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n administer_v in_o judaea_n because_o make_v john_n baptism_n and_o his_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n 23._o sort_n joh._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a baptism_n the_o scripture_n be_v any_o thing_n particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 8.38_o luke_n act._n 8.38_o be_v that_o both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o a_o certain_a water_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o
tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n 8._o speak_v defer_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n indulge_v to_o their_o sin_n as_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o their_o future_a baptism_n will_v wipe_v off_o all_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v warrant_v we_o that_o necessity_n do_v justify_v a_o bare_a aspersion_n in_o baptism_n inquire_v we_o for_o our_o far_a confirmation_n in_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o or_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o understanding_n from_o thence_o 3.21_o thence_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o its_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o from_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o it_o do_v involve_v that_o though_o the_o external_a wash_n be_v also_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o those_o circumstance_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v institute_v yet_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v 12.7_o declare_v matt._n 12.7_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o require_v no_o far_o a_o compliance_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n to_o afford_v especial_o when_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o man_n admonish_v thereby_o of_o those_o signification_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o visible_a solemnity_n thereof_o do_v not_o suggest_v for_o the_o several_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o be_v still_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o the_o mean_n or_o think_v god_n will_v be_v rigorous_a in_o exact_v they_o but_o so_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o assure_v as_o it_o appear_v st._n cyprian_n supra_fw-la cyprian_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v by_o what_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 36.25_o bring_v in_o god_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o from_o their_o idol_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 27._o follow_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o even_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v speak_v more_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n maimonides_n himself_o 160.1_o himself_o explic._n tract_n sanb_n c._n 10._o a_o put_fw-mi pocock_n port._n mosis_fw-la p._n 160.1_o so_o apply_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n so_o we_o can_v therefore_o better_v interpret_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o it_o than_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n show_v it_o to_o have_v foresee_v a_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v so_o administer_v oftentimes_o and_o his_o own_o allowance_n of_o it_o all_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v consider_v will_n i_o doubt_v not_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o necessity_n may_v justify_v a_o aspersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o leave_v to_o inquire_v upon_o this_o head_n than_o what_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o necessity_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o question_n yet_o near_o to_o ourselves_o now_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o sickness_n be_v such_o and_o particular_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o fasten_v man_n to_o their_o bed_n so_o we_o shall_v therefore_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o consider_v of_o than_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n and_o to_o who_o as_o baptism_n be_v general_o administer_v so_o it_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o a_o effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o what_o necessity_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v immersion_n or_o dip_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o the_o muscovitish_a church_n after_o its_o example_n for_o if_o the_o coldness_n of_o any_o clime_n may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v that_o rite_n dangerous_a to_o such_o tender_a body_n one_o will_v think_v they_o of_o the_o latter_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_v it_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o they_o who_o use_v the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n even_o in_o warm_a country_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n body_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o warm_a water_n to_o baptize_v they_o so_o the_o muscovite_n make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o any_o danger_n if_o yet_o they_o always_o do_v so_o will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o to_o infant_n of_o other_o country_n there_o be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o to_o some_o of_o who_o therefore_o and_o in_o some_o country_n that_o may_v be_v exceed_o dangerous_a which_o infant_n of_o other_o country_n find_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o such_o a_o immersion_n of_o infant_n especial_o in_o these_o northern_a part_n can_v general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o its_o hazard_n how_o wary_o and_o careful_o soever_o manage_v as_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o hazardous_a to_o weak_a infant_n and_o who_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o so_o as_o little_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o second_o thought_n for_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o bury_v elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o bury_v speak_v more_o harsh_o concern_v it_o that_o that_o rite_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v here_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o because_o as_o erasmus_n note_v magnum_fw-la note_v vid._n pamel_n in_o not_o ad_fw-la cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o liturgy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o force_n since_o not_o except_v the_o present_a one_o seem_v rather_o to_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o fore_n father_n be_v so_o strange_o tenacious_a of_o that_o rite_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n not_o without_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n of_o it_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n so_o general_o to_o disuse_n it_o but_o that_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o hazard_n and_o so_o more_o prudent_o omit_v however_o it_o be_v our_o church_n have_v acquit_v itself_o from_o all_o blame_n because_o manifest_o licens_v etc._n licens_v see_v the_o rubr._n of_o bapt._n before_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o careful_o note_v both_o that_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o a_o retort_n of_o the_o romanist_n when_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o why_o not_o as_o they_o sometime_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o change_v the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n into_o that_o of_o sprinkle_v especial_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o symbolicalness_n of_o that_o sacrament_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o its_o sign_n which_o answer_v of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n easy_a to_o be_v repel_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v that_o necessity_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v for_o their_o own_o have_v thus_o say_v enough_o concern_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n whether_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o aspersion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o consider_v inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o often_o that_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n into_o which_o we_o baptize_v or_o once_o for_o all_o into_o the_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o question_n be_v not_o only_o
away_o man_n sin_n be_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o to_o which_o such_o a_o wash_n be_v attribute_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o forgiveness_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v always_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o the_o pelagian_o themselves_o though_o they_o deny_v all_o sin_n in_o infant_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o 4._o himself_o vid._n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o part_n 2._o thes_n 4._o and_o those_o of_o his_o scholar_n coelestius_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o those_o sin_n it_o pretend_v to_o assoil_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sin_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v no_o contemptible_a account_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o far_a relation_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n bear_v to_o this_o and_o its_o other_o inward_a grace_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o as_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n so_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o tend_v alike_o to_o the_o cancel_v of_o its_o obligation_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o church_n apply_v this_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n as_o that_o too_o as_o be_v before_o note_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o s._n paul_n make_v that_o quicken_a 2.1_o quicken_a ephes_n 2.1_o which_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o by_o nature_n as_o from_o our_o own_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n 2._o latin_n vid._n voss_n pelag._n hist_o li._n 2._o part_n 1._o thes_n 2._o do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o necessity_n for_o or_o all_o thing_n consider_v any_o probability_n of_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v intend_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n former_a estate_n from_o their_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o contract_v pollution_n even_o as_o david_n aggravate_v his_o 51.5_o his_o psal_n 51.5_o where_o he_o deplore_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o other_o text_n of_o man_n being_n sinful_a by_o their_o birth_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n and_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v more_o strict_o agreeable_a to_o so_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v interpret_v of_o and_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o the_o long_o both_o upon_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o text_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o because_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o baptism_n and_o according_o in_o this_o very_a catechism_n of_o we_o represent_v by_o our_o church_n as_o such_o so_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o very_a text_n to_o evidence_n the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n towards_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o her_o word_n be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v we_o to_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o its_o pollution_n entitle_v by_o our_o church_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o a_o grace_n which_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v so_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v doubt_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v dead_a 6.2_o dead_a rom._n 6.2_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n 6.4_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o into_o it_o that_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n 6.5_o likeness_n rom._n 6.5_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o their_o old_a man_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v 6.6_o crucify_v rom._n 6.6_o with_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o as_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 2.12_o text_n col._n 2.12_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o former_a death_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o because_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o one_o but_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o plant_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o represent_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o wash_v 22.16_o wash_v act_n 22.16_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o if_o that_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v full_a enough_o because_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 27._o cleanse_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o as_o that_o show_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o sinful_a blemish_n so_o it_o show_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v one_o only_a grace_n remain_v of_o those_o which_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n even_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n entitle_v a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v again_o show_v because_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n i_o allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o s._n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v 3.5_o affirm_v joh._n 3.5_o before_o he_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o latter_a what_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v its_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v for_o if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v it_o must_v consequent_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o
a_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n because_o by_o the_o former_a text_n as_o manifest_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o persuade_v if_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o new_a birth_n to_o which_o it_o do_v relate_v which_o that_o it_o do_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o its_o be_v a_o apt_a representation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o at_o its_o first_o conversion_n and_o wherein_o indeed_o its_o new_a birth_n 4.24_o birth_n eph._n 4.24_o consist_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o part_n by_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o which_o induce_v a_o purity_n in_o those_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o use_n that_o be_v former_o make_v of_o it_o towards_o the_o wash_n of_o newborn_a infant_n from_o those_o impurity_n which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o womb_n this_o last_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a do_v that_o purity_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o according_o so_o represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o witness_v their_o entitul_a our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first-begotten_a 1.18_o first-begotten_a col._n 1.18_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o make_v that_o resurrection_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o completion_n 13.33_o completion_n act_n 13.33_o of_o that_o signal_n prediction_n of_o god_n 2.7_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o whether_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o because_o not_o only_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o alive_a unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n 6.11_o baptism_n rom._n 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o as_o rise_v 12._o rise_v col._n 2_o 12._o with_o christ_n therein_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o how_o come_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o baptism_n to_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o baptism_n of_o they_o being_n a_o representation_n of_o that_o new_a life_n or_o birth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n when_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o immediate_o tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n yet_o qualify_v we_o for_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v even_o our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o dispense_v the_o other_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o that_o that_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o visible_a sign_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o as_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o former_a whereof_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v because_o affirm_v all_o 12.13_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o body_n so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o general_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o from_o what_o s._n paul_n intimate_v in_o the_o former_a place_n concern_v it_o that_o expression_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n import_v our_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n within_o it_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v within_o those_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v immerse_v which_o will_v consequent_o make_v that_o rite_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sign_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o union_n therefore_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o also_o show_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptise_a even_o a_o abrenunciation_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v handle_v apart_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v as_o near_o together_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o have_v begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n i_o will_v continue_v my_o discourse_n concern_v it_o and_o according_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v what_o far_a relation_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n part_n v._o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o content_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o particular_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v either_o that_o of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v it_o or_o of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a person_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n more_o particular_o consider_v as_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v allege_v first_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o church_n make_v that_o forgiveness_n a_o part_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n three_o the_o agree_a opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v either_o unsound_a member_n of_o it_o or_o separatist_n from_o it_o and_o four_o the_o calumny_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o like_a evidence_n make_v of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o scripture_n propose_v baptism_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a guilt_n and_o in_o special_a against_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v child_n of_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o premise_n be_v show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a of_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o now_o as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v beside_o that_o of_o a_o sign_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a person_n of_o it_o so_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v it_o under_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o general_n second_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o of_o original_a that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o general_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o ensue_a topic_n i._o from_o the_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o from_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o from_o the_o whether_o practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o unsound_a member_n of_o it_o or_o separatist_n from_o it_o iv_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n thereof_o i._o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o affair_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o have_v reflect_v upon_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o avert_v the_o guilt_n they_o have_v contract_v and_o what_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n who_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n
rise_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o 2.12_o it_o col._n 2.12_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o fine_a what_o less_o when_o it_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o wash_n 5.26_o wash_n eph._n 5.26_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o elsewhere_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o these_o expression_n show_v plain_o enough_o that_o baptism_n have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o new_a birth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o conveyer_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o produce_v and_o indeed_o as_o if_o man_n will_v come_v without_o prejudice_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v enough_o in_o those_o expression_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o if_o they_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o even_o of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n speak_v in_o a_o low_a strain_n concern_v baptism_n who_o ever_o make_v less_o of_o it_o than_o of_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v i_o appeal_v for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o to_o their_o so_o unanimous_o 2._o unanimous_o see_v part_n 2._o understand_v of_o baptism_n what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o interpret_v that_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v so_o they_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n they_o allot_v that_o its_o share_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o at_o least_o a_o conveyer_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v produce_v i_o appeal_v far_o to_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o and_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v will_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o fall_v back_o to_o a_o naked_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n for_o justin_n martyr_n 94._o martyr_n apolog._n 2._o p._n 93_o 94._o speak_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o baptism_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o a_o place_n where_o water_n be_v and_o there_o to_o be_v regenerate_v after_o that_o way_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a force_n he_o afterward_o show_v by_o affirm_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o too_o conformable_o to_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o wickedness_n from_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o whether_o natural_a or_o habitual_a corruption_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o for_o these_o thing_n show_v plain_o enough_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a regeneration_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o too_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o procure_v as_o well_o as_o figure_v the_o internal_a regeneration_n of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v tertullian_n discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la witness_v his_o call_n it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o that_o happy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n wherewith_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o present_a blindness_n we_o be_v free_v into_o eternal_a life_n his_o affirm_v present_o after_o that_o we_o the_o lesser_a fish_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a one_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o water_n neither_o can_v continue_v safe_a unless_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n give_v life_n when_o that_o element_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v forth_o any_o live_a creature_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o the_o begin_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o water_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o of_o baptism_n and_o have_v sanctify_v they_o from_o himself_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o sanctify_v other_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n show_v as_o plain_o that_o that_o author_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o contribute_v in_o its_o place_n to_o the_o production_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n or_o indeed_o of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o have_v speak_v more_o or_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o s._n cyprian_n or_o who_o word_n therefore_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o consider_v only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n without_o necessity_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o single_a one_o but_o which_o indeed_o for_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o and_o be_v moreover_o as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o baptism_n as_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o it_o for_o when_o say_v he_o donat._n he_o epist_n ad_fw-la donat._n i_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n when_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a i_o float_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o toss_a world_n ignorant_a of_o my_o own_o life_n and_o as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o exceed_o difficult_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o be_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o the_o divine_a mercy_n have_v promise_v and_o that_o be_v animate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o salutary_a water_n he_o shall_v put_v off_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o and_o whilst_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n continue_v the_o same_o become_v a_o new_a man_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o how_o say_v i_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v sudden_o put_v off_o which_o either_o be_v natural_a be_v now_o grow_v hard_a by_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o contract_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v improve_v by_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a purpose_n i_o often_o discourse_v with_o myself_o for_o as_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o my_o former_a life_n which_o i_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o put_v off_o so_o i_o willing_o give_v obedience_n to_o those_o vice_n that_o stick_v to_o i_o and_o through_o a_o despair_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o favour_v my_o evil_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v my_o proper_a and_o domestic_a one_o but_o after_o that_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o generate_a water_n the_o blemish_n of_o my_o former_a life_n be_v wash_v off_o and_o my_o mind_n thus_o purge_v have_v a_o light_n from_o above_o pour_v into_o it_o after_o that_o the_o second_o birth_n have_v change_v i_o into_o a_o new_a man_n through_o the_o force_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o breath_n which_o i_o suck_v in_o from_o above_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o doubtful_a become_v exceed_v certain_a and_o manifest_a thing_n which_o be_v before_o shut_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a and_o dark_a thing_n make_v light_a then_o that_o which_o before_o seem_v difficult_a appear_v to_o help_v rather_o than_o hinder_v and_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v think_v impossible_a as_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o discern_v that_o that_o be_v earthly_a which_o be_v carnal_o bear_v do_v before_o live_v obnoxious_a to_o fault_n and_o that_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o animate_v you_o yourself_o very_o know_v and_o will_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v with_o i_o what_o be_v either_o take_v from_o or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o death_n of_o crime_n and_o life_n of_o virtue_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o with_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o former_a death_n and_o birth_n so_o
baptize_v once_o to_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v assign_v be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o profession_n of_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o sin_n against_o that_o very_a baptism_n of_o they_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o against_o that_o save_a religion_n into_o which_o it_o admit_v they_o that_o baptism_n which_o enjoin_v upon_o they_o the_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n enjoin_v consequent_o the_o answer_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o suitable_a piety_n as_o without_o which_o that_o profession_n will_v be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a one_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n who_o answer_v not_o the_o profeson_n of_o it_o so_o much_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o avail_n at_o the_o first_o even_o the_o presumption_n it_o give_v that_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o will_v as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o give_v suitable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o that_o presumption_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v of_o any_o avail_n at_o the_o first_o those_o demonstration_n fail_v those_o benefit_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v which_o be_v collate_v upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v three_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v not_o their_o former_a profession_n can_v much_o less_o promise_n to_o themselves_o far_a spiritual_a blessing_n here_o or_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n but_o upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o future_a piety_n be_v much_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o after_o that_o presumption_n appear_v to_o be_v null_a it_o will_v follow_v last_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o piety_n suitable_a to_o it_o must_v consequent_o fail_v altogether_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o that_o christianity_n into_o which_o it_o enter_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v they_o of_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o make_v the_o case_n of_o those_o violator_n desperate_a yet_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o oblige_v all_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o prevent_v what_o they_o may_v such_o violation_n of_o it_o or_o endeavour_v to_o repair_v they_o afterward_o by_o a_o speedy_a and_o severe_a repentance_n and_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o settle_a piety_n lest_o as_o it_o may_v some_o time_n happen_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n propose_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a violation_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o part_n ix_o of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o content_n after_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o baptismal_a relation_n and_o reference_n make_v to_o those_o place_n from_o which_o a_o large_a one_o may_v be_v fetch_v enquiry_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o therein_o again_o first_o whether_o baptism_n ought_v express_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o whither_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v valid_a administratour_n of_o it_o three_o to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v four_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o speak_v to_o here_o and_o first_o whether_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v express_o administer_v in_o the_o form_n propose_v which_o be_v not_o only_o show_v to_o be_v under_o obligation_n from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o answer_v make_v to_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o large_o show_v to_o be_v valid_a unless_o where_o they_o baptize_v into_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o it_o answer_v i_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n of_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o far_a relation_n that_o outward_a sign_n bear_v to_o they_o it_o folllow_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n the_o four_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v now_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n have_v be_v show_v 2._o show_v expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o that_o water_n in_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n say_v 3._o say_v ibid._n part_n 2_o 3._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o institution_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o here_o it_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o observe_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o the_o minister_n have_v prepare_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o by_o implore_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o it_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o ministration_n of_o he_o give_v it_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o convey_v the_o several_a grace_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o which_o will_v leave_v little_a more_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o it_o or_o what_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n be_v reduce_v to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o i._o whether_o baptism_n ought_v express_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o whether_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v valid_a administratour_n of_o it_o iii_o to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v iv_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v i._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o even_o whether_o baptism_n ought_v express_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o of_o their_o not_o admit_v consider_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o variation_n from_o it_o but_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n either_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o such_o inspire_a man_n those_o seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o comprehend_v within_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v so_o baptize_v for_o thus_o when_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n s._n peter_n answer_n be_v 2.38_o be_v act_n 2.38_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o according_o we_o may_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o 2.41_o afterward_o act_n 2.41_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v as_o one_o will_v think_v in_o that_o and_o that_o only_a name_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v thus_o again_o it_o be_v say_v 8.16_o say_v act_n 8.16_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n at_o samaria_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o other_o name_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n 10.47_o manner_n act_n 10.47_o that_o s._n peter_n
if_o the_o minister_n do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v follow_v of_o course_n whether_o he_o who_o administer_v baptism_n partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n or_o no._n otherwise_o a_o sinful_a minister_n will_v be_v as_o invalid_a a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o most_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a one_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o of_o weight_n in_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o in_o no_o condition_n either_o of_o enjoy_v in_o themselves_o those_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o be_v instrumental_a towards_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o for_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o will_v if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o retain_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o it_o but_o how_o first_o if_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v s._n cyprian_n 70._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la ep._n 70._o himself_o allow_v the_o receive_n of_o such_o without_o a_o new_a baptism_n who_o have_v after_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o alike_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v if_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o new_a baptism_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o that_o father_n ibid._n father_n ibid._n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o wander_a sheep_n and_o as_o such_o when_o they_o return_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fold_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o alien_n and_o profane_a for_o if_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o also_o what_o ever_o they_o before_o be_v must_v cease_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o if_o admit_v be_v admit_v as_o alien_n and_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 71._o father_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la ep._n 71._o that_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o argue_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o without_o a_o new_a one_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o her_o baptism_n into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o former_a or_o find_v out_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o right_o baptize_v schismatic_a or_o heretic_n be_v a_o sheep_n though_o a_o wander_a one_o notwithstanding_o his_o schism_n or_o heresy_n the_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n who_o that_o wander_a sheep_n run_v after_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pastor_n though_o a_o wander_a one_o too_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o bring_v new_a sheep_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v occasion_v that_o father_n mistake_n for_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v general_o do_v so_o since_o but_o that_o i_o say_v which_o occasion_v s._n cyprian_n mistake_v be_v his_o not_o distinguish_v between_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v none_o but_o apostate_n can_v be_v if_o they_o also_o be_v and_o be_v only_o partly_o and_o imperfect_o so_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v for_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v so_o far_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o communion_n or_o belief_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a piece_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o know_v man_n infirmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o invalidate_v such_o act_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pure_o charitable_a one_o and_o wherein_o moreover_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whatever_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o his_o own_o bless_a institution_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o that_o to_o be_v even_o so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o do_v without_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desperate_a one_o so_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o of_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o they_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v so_o far_o at_o least_o consider_v they_o as_o to_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o those_o act_n of_o they_o which_o be_v both_o charitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o manage_v with_o a_o just_a consent_n to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v depart_v and_o this_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n will_v furnish_v one_o to_o that_o objection_n which_o represent_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n will_v hear_v for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o person_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n yea_o that_o whatever_o they_o do_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o very_a baptise_v also_o may_v be_v yet_o as_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_o do_v be_v therefore_o invalid_a for_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v many_o true_a churchmen_n good_a action_n also_o may_v be_v so_o christ_n may_v hear_v even_o such_o person_n when_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n both_o for_o the_o regard_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o and_o for_o that_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v if_o not_o in_o they_o that_o administer_v baptism_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o who_o minister_n i_o have_v before_o say_v 3_o say_v expl._n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o gen_fw-la part_v 3_o the_o consecratour_n to_o be_v in_o that_o affair_n one_o only_a objection_n remain_v on_o the_o part_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v their_o deprave_v that_o faith_n into_o which_o baptism_n be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o thereto_o as_o be_v suppose_v baptise_v into_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o if_o heretic_n baptize_v into_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n their_o baptism_n be_v null_a because_o contrary_a to_o that_o institution_n which_o give_v validity_n to_o all_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o person_n as_o null_n who_o have_v baptize_v in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o by_o irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 18._o who_o instead_o of_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v baptize_v their_o disciple_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o jesus_n for_o the_o union_n and_o redemption_n and_o communion_n of_o power_n to_o which_o other_o it_o seem_v add_v certain_a hebrew_a name_n the_o better_a to_o amuse_v those_o that_o be_v initiate_v by_o they_o the_o like_a may_v reasonable_o enough_o be_v think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n although_o we_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a ground_n from_o antiquity_n for_o their_o deprave_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n for_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o their_o tenant_n christian_n in_o name_n rather_o than_o in_o reality_n and_o beside_o that_o advance_v such_o uncouth_a and_o monstrous_a one_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o regard_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o institution_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v which_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o
of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o purchase_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o manifest_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v require_v to_o intend_v iii_o that_o which_o will_v it_o may_v be_v more_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v be_v what_o our_o catechism_n mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o they_o for_o my_o more_o orderly_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o it_o mean_v by_o belief_n and_o then_o by_o a_o steadfast_a one_o now_o by_o belief_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o which_o fence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o christian_a writer_n or_o there_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o a_o belief_n with_o affiance_n and_o such_o as_o beside_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o they_o do_v also_o connote_v a_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o in_o god_n because_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v 3_o discourse_v expl._n of_o the_o decal_n com._n 1._o part_v 3_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o trust_n the_o heart_n or_o will_v be_v prompt_v to_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o homily_n to_o which_o the_o article_n 11._o article_n art_n 11._o of_o our_o church_n do_v also_o particular_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v faith_n this_o latter_a belief_n must_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o a_o belief_n which_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o a_o justify_v one_o for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n say_v one_o of_o our_o 3_o our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n part_v 3_o homily_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o forecited_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v another_o faith_n another_o hom._n of_o faith_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o fine_a say_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n homily_n the_o very_a sure_a lively_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppose_v as_o we_o may_v because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o belief_n here_o intend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v what_o our_o catechism_n mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a one_o for_o consider_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o promise_n as_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o they_o so_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n will_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n give_v to_o those_o promise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n in_o they_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v well_o give_v consider_v who_o those_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o belief_n intend_v as_o include_v in_o it_o also_o a_o affiance_n or_o trust_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v be_v prompt_v to_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o promise_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o so_o this_o steadfast_a belief_n will_v also_o imply_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o by_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o other_o belief_n than_o that_o can_v answer_v such_o glorious_a promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v iu._n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v pre-required_a by_o christianity_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o though_o s._n luke_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o samaritan_n act_n 8.12_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o simple_a belief_n of_o what_o philip_n preach_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o intimate_v afterward_o that_o christianity_n require_v another_o sort_n of_o belief_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o adherence_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o they_o he_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n 8.37_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v rather_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n than_o to_o the_o understanding_n but_o however_o can_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o include_v they_o there_o where_o the_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n why_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o explode_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o late_o to_o have_v be_v as_o i_o do_v much_o less_o see_v why_o man_n shall_v so_o boil_v at_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o live_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o i_o will_v in_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o gather_v sufficient_a material_n for_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v neither_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discard_v good_a work_n as_o unnecessary_a nor_o yet_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o any_o other_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v be_v approach_v near_o god_n tribunal_n have_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o little_a to_o repress_v the_o youthful_a heat_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v smile_v at_o such_o antiquate_a notion_n i_o will_v set_v before_o they_o the_o advice_n which_o be_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sick_a person_n when_o good_a work_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o without_o their_o just_a repute_n it_o be_v among_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o be_v say_v 303._o say_v field_n of_o the_o church_n append._n to_o the_o 3d._a book_n p._n 303._o to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o particular_o after_o that_o which_o prompt_v the_o priest_n to_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sick_a person_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o go_v too_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v and_o whilst_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o it_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o with_o it_o immerse_n fix_v and_o wrap_v thyself_o whole_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n otherwise_o i_o contend_v not_o with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_z i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o evil_a desert_n and_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o death_n for_o that_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v and_o have_v not_o if_o he_o continue_v as_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o
posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o after_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o doubt_n can_v be_v well_o make_v of_o the_o other_o partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o partly_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n exhibit_v in_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o suppose_v as_o be_v before_o 4._o before_o expl._n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o general_n part_n 4._o show_v and_o may_v hereafter_o infant-baptism_n hereafter_o answ_n to_o the_o object_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v far_o clear_v that_o circumcision_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n with_o baptism_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o suppose_v far_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o that_o righteousness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o these_o be_v entitle_v to_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o exhibit_v those_o blessing_n and_o that_o righteousness_n among_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o exhibit_v they_o among_o we_o those_o child_n which_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n exhibit_v have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o now_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o the_o former_a blessing_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n will_v appear_v from_o those_o parent_n of_o they_o being_n equal_o the_o child_n 4.11_o child_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o abraham_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o posterity_n for_o be_v equal_o his_o child_n they_o must_v consequent_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v their_o child_n as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o the_o former_a blessing_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o exhibit_v they_o among_o we_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o child_n to_o the_o like_a blessing_n and_o that_o mean_n which_o among_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o ii_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v thus_o make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o such_o passage_n thereof_o also_o as_o can_v be_v easy_o avoid_v pass_v we_o on_o to_o inquire_v what_o countenance_n it_o have_v from_o antiquity_n as_o which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a will_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v it_o where_o the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o be_v common_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la 56._o orthodoxos_fw-la quaest_n 56._o it_o be_v questionable_a enough_o martyr_n enough_o vid._n coci_n censur_n quorund_fw-mi script_n in_o script_n just_a martyr_n whether_o that_o book_n be_v he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d apology_n pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n above_o that_o of_o any_o humane_a one_o in_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o sixty_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v disciple_v unto_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o time_n continue_v uncorrupt_a or_o virgin_n and_o i_o boast_v that_o i_o can_v show_v such_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o also_o speak_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n who_o have_v change_v from_o intemperance_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o just_a or_o temperate_a to_o repentance_n but_o the_o ungodly_a and_o intemperate_a and_o unjust_a which_o word_n to_o a_o unbiased_a reader_n can_v well_o signify_v less_o than_o child_n be_v then_o baptize_v into_o christianity_n that_o father_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v disciple_v unto_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v from_o our_o saviour_n 28.19_o saviour_n matt._n 28.19_o to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o baptism_n and_o continue_v too_o all_o their_o time_n uncorrupt_a or_o virgin_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o competent_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v when_o child_n but_o oppose_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v from_o intemperance_n and_o rather_o learn_v that_o purity_n afterward_o than_o be_v disciple_v into_o it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o that_o opposition_n of_o his_o make_n it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o person_n as_o be_v disciple_v to_o christ_n from_o their_o very_a childhood_n and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o learn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o instruction_n to_o this_o of_o justin_n martyr_n subjoin_v we_o another_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o father_n 39_o father_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n &_o in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la adu._n haeres_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 39_o come_v to_o save_v all_o person_n by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a therefore_o he_o come_v in_o every_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n and_o a_o little_a one_o among_o little_a one_o sanctify_v those_o of_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v he_o not_o only_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v to_o save_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o infant_n himself_o to_o sanctify_v they_o which_o show_v they_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v have_v a_o general_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o christianity_n but_o speak_v of_o several_a of_o they_o as_o bear_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v baptize_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v so_o bear_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 3.5_o of_o joh._n 3.5_o our_o saviour_n so_o the_o way_n too_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o thus_o where_o justin_n martyr_n entreat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o 93.4_o we_o apolog._n 2._o p._n 93.4_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o a_o place_n where_o water_n be_v and_o there_o regenerate_v after_o that_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o this_o very_a irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 18._o because_o not_o only_o attribute_v the_o same_o regeneration_n to_o it_o but_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n as_o to_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o set_v up_o against_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v into_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o passage_n with_o the_o former_a one_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o manifest_a that_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o stranger_n in_o his_o day_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n because_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n be_v be_v evident_a from_o his_o dispute_v against_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o least_o advise_v to_o delay_v it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o dispute_n or_o advice_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o in_o use_n too_o as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o enjoin_v the_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o
be_v give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n to_o that_o tender_a estate_n yea_o of_o his_o own_v those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o baptism_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v intend_v to_o admit_v man_n the_o next_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v their_o suppose_a incapacity_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o baptism_n or_o give_v no_o suitable_a indication_n of_o it_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o exert_v it_o the_o former_a whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o 1.23_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o as_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o other_o such_o rational_a mean_n as_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o little_a appearance_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n especial_o where_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o year_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n for_o under_o this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o a_o christian_a regeneration_n that_o our_o religion_n have_v no_o great_a or_o more_o implacable_a enemy_n than_o they_o as_o to_o what_o be_v argue_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o infant_n incapacity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o other_o such_o rational_a way_n of_o procedure_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o particular_a unless_o it_o any_o where_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o produce_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o man_n convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o bring_v to_o it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n here_o unless_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v any_o where_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o regeneration_n than_o that_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o produce_v which_o beside_o the_o affront_n it_o offer_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o which_o even_o in_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n will_v need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o he_o and_o produce_v in_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o conception_n that_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o infant_n that_o imperfect_a regeneration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v or_o that_o more_o excellent_a as_o well_o as_o more_o durable_a one_o which_o he_o do_v in_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o infant_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v debar_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o upon_o the_o postfact_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v collate_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n of_o they_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o legitimate_a one_o for_o if_o the_o regeneration_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v collate_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o will_v because_o all_o infant_n be_v alike_o qualify_v for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v collate_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o all_o of_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o future_a behaviour_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v render_v just_o questionable_a many_o of_o they_o be_v untoward_a enough_o when_o they_o first_o come_v of_o year_n though_o advantage_v by_o a_o suitable_a education_n and_o other_o as_o be_v before_o say_v take_v away_o early_o from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o both_o educate_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o make_v zealous_a proselyte_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o regeneration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v at_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o apprehend_v and_o possible_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v stick_v more_o with_o consider_v man_n than_o most_o of_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o have_v perhaps_o give_v as_o much_o trouble_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o that_o force_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v this_o regeneration_n as_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n require_v or_o at_o least_o make_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o do_v i_o mean_v as_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n and_o rather_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o perfect_a regeneration_n than_o a_o thorough_o form_v and_o well_o settle_a one_o for_o so_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o apprehend_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a education_n to_o excite_v and_o improve_v it_o but_o a_o contrary_a one_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o christian_a child_n have_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o apprehend_v but_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o overwhelm_v and_o choke_v by_o it_o as_o that_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v that_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n or_o as_o that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o rubbish_n and_o hinder_v by_o it_o from_o sprout_v forth_o and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v afterward_o have_v a_o christian_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o careful_a education_n to_o excite_v it_o for_o here_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v every_v where_o more_o forcible_o exert_v itself_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v which_o will_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v equal_o fail_v for_o want_n of_o those_o person_n exciting_a it_o in_o who_o that_o seed_n be_v sow_o or_o of_o their_o answer_v by_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o education_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stipulation_n or_o contract_n where_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o party_n baptise_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o with_o who_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v no_o wonder_v if_o when_o the_o baptize_v person_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n and_o do_v not_o he_o with_o who_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v do_v first_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o sow_o in_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o seed_n itself_o for_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n we_o can_v expect_v such_o indication_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o baptismal_a regeneration_n as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o as_o do_v actual_o show_v themselves_o in_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o that_o god_n have_v furnish_v such_o person_n with_o a_o regeneration_n which_o during_o their_o minority_n will_v qualify_v they_o for_o and_o secure_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o regeneration_n too_o which_o if_o well_o improve_v will_v grow_v into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o effectual_a one_o and_o in_o fine_a bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a holiness_n and_o unto_o god_n if_o the_o baptize_v person_n will_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v better_o neglect_v to_o excite_v it_o or_o will_v oppose_v it_o they_o must_v thank_v themselves_o if_o they_o miscarry_v and_o not_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o any_o failure_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o much_o less_o deny_v his_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v their_o be_v incapable_a of_o answer_v what_o be_v prerequire_v to_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o incapacity_n they_o argue_v
5._o for_o what_o r._n blood_n p._n 241._o l._n 12._o r._n corporal_o p._n 242._o l._n 46._o for_o door_n r._n doer_n p._n 247._o l._n 21_o 22._o for_o â—e_n receive_v he_o with_o faith_n r._n when_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n p._n 265._o l._n 29._o r._n interlace_v p._n 272._o l._n 19_o after_o manner_n add_v with_o christ_n ib._n l._n 22._o r._n which_o follow_v p._n 287._o l._n 25._o for_o their_o r._n the._n p._n 296._o l._n 2._o after_o he_o add_v thereby_o p._n 301._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v have_v in_o the_o margin_n page_n 195._o lin_v 4._o sacrament_n p._n 242._o l._n 1._o for_o 17._o r._n 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n part_n i._o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o choice_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o particular_a the_o content_n enquiry_n first_o make_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n leave_v place_n for_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o new_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o the_o vow_n thereof_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n because_o forfeit_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o its_o vow_n the_o want_n of_o a_o undoubted_a remedy_n from_o thence_o the_o occasion_n of_o provide_v a_o new_a and_z because_o the_o former_a be_v apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o a_o like_a outward_a and_o visible_a one_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n choice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o particular_a show_v at_o large_a to_o have_v be_v a_o like_a usance_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o more_o solemn_a festival_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o only_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n that_o our_o church_n allow_v or_o indeed_o that_o christianity_n know_v i_o think_v it_o but_o necessary_a to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o particular_a concern_v the_o name_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v of_o use_n towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o the_o investigation_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n be_v that_o first_o sacrament'_v leave_v place_n for_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o new_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o consequent_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n of_o new_a sensible_a mean_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o a_o like_a necessity_n on_o our_o part_n of_o such_o new_a declaration_n of_o our_o renounce_v our_o former_a error_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o though_o baptism_n as_o be_v before_o 6._o before_o expl._n of_o bapt._n part_n 6._o observe_v profess_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o regenerate_v our_o nature_n though_o it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o the_o former_a and_o change_v the_o latter_a for_o the_o main_a into_o pious_a and_o holy_a yet_o as_o it_o leave_v place_n etc._n place_n expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o word_n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o new_a error_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o which_o according_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o ask_v daily_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o apparent_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o care_n the_o scripture_n 6.2_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o gal._n 6.2_o take_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o so_o reform_v man_n nature_n but_o that_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n or_o their_o own_o carelessness_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o scandalous_a error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o in_o baptism_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o now_o as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o man_n will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v if_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o their_o baptism_n to_o trust_v to_o because_o have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n forfeit_v their_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v therefore_o little_o less_o than_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o new_a remedy_n assign_v they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v as_o apparent_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o their_o former_a be_v as_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o sensible_a mean_n to_o convey_v or_o assure_v to_o mankind_n god_n pardon_n and_o grace_n upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a reason_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a sensible_a mean_n to_o convey_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o pardon_v after_o man_n have_v in_o any_o measure_n forfeit_v the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n again_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o sensible_a declaration_n of_o our_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o our_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n service_n by_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a reason_n must_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o to_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o like_a sensible_a declaration_n after_o we_o have_v by_o our_o disobedience_n depart_v from_o and_o prevaricate_v the_o former_a one_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v for_o no_o man_n dream_n of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o either_o have_v convey_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a pardon_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o sole_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o may_v too_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o both_o upon_o the_o like_a verbal_a declaration_n from_o ourselves_o but_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v both_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o baptism_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a christ_n do_v not_o act_n without_o one_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n consequent_o of_o his_o institute_v another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o baptism_n can_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o whilst_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o they_o therefore_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o they_o such_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o pass_v immediate_o from_o that_o 2._o that_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o day_n pass_v they_o without_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o but_o however_o no_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o former_a defect_n may_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o other_o sacrament_n and_o those_o defect_n therefore_o no_o proper_a ground_n of_o christ_n choice_n of_o this_o particular_a one_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v can_v better_o be_v fix_v than_o in_o a_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v so_o may_v with_o their_o better_a like_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o more_o ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v from_o paulus_n fagius_n we_o have_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o 8.10_o himself_o annot._n in_o deut._n 8.10_o and_o in_o cassander_n initio_fw-la cassander_n liturgic_n in_o initio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n present_o after_o his_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o guest_n take_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n pray_v over_o it_o in_o these_o
i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v think_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o break_a to_o denote_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v the_o commnnion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v the_o word_n which_o we_o break_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o give_v or_o distribute_v which_o be_v the_o common_a answer_n to_o all_o difficulty_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o present_a place_n because_o what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o cup_n relate_v to_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v their_o argument_n be_v better_a than_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v to_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v they_o or_o indeed_o but_o to_o look_v over_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o what_o they_o allege_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o break_v be_v without_o any_o divine_a command_n because_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o represent_v another_o when_o not_o only_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o their_o cleanse_a quality_n be_v a_o manifest_a image_n of_o a_o better_a purification_n but_o the_o plunge_a the_o baptize_v party_n in_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o one_o of_o our_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o st._n paul_n describe_v the_o former_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 6.4_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o by_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n 6.5_o likeness_n rom._n 6.5_o of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o follow_v even_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o so_o they_o think_v that_o break_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 19.26_o say_v joh._n 19.26_o that_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n 34.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 34.10_o that_o go_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v break_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n also_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v all_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v represent_v shall_v strict_o and_o literal_o answer_v what_o be_v design_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v hardly_o pass_v as_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sensible_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o these_o latter_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v figure_n 9.24_o figure_n heb._n 9.24_o of_o the_o former_a will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o will_v allow_v which_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v enough_o in_o our_o saviour_n body_n though_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a break_n to_o answer_v that_o break_n which_o st._n paul_n attribute_n to_o it_o and_o the_o break_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v it_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o break_n in_o it_o that_o a_o equal_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o and_o the_o continuity_n thereof_o dissolve_v in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o by_o those_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o pierce_v it_o the_o same_o person_n go_v on_o to_o object_n that_o if_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o design_n the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o mark_v out_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v because_o of_o the_o silence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o institution_n the_o former_a have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o assert_v but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o say_v part_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a intimation_n of_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_o deny_v and_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v upon_o that_o account_n so_o the_o argument_n allege_v against_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v salve_v without_o it_o whereas_o all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v be_v its_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o otherwise_o convenient_a enough_o to_o mark_v out_o that_o violent_a usage_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v confess_o intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v without_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v command_n concern_v it_o for_o if_o even_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n abstract_v from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o convenient_a than_o necessary_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o and_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a christ_n may_v no_o doubt_n command_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o say_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o no_o force_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o element_n it_o be_v object_v yet_o again_o for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o strength_n man_n common_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v object_v i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o those_o element_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v they_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o clear_a one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n than_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o do_v where_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n may_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o prefer_v the_o representation_n he_o here_o make_v use_v of_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a before_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o because_o that_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a figure_n than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o so_o because_o whilst_o he_o teach_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o teach_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o plain_a declaration_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v object_v last_o for_o so_o low_a at_o length_n do_v their_o argument_n run_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n savour_v of_o popery_n and_o minister_n to_o socinianism_n though_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v both_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v but_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o